Eclipsed Truth

Chapters

Chapter 0: The mysterious visitor
Chapter 9: The Queen’s Choice
Chapter 23: The Fire Awakens, and Eclipse Rises
Chapter 41: A Nightmare Revealed
Chapter 52: The Final Trial—The Bone Alicorn
Chapter 68: Flames of Hatred, Fires of Justice
Epilogue: The Reign of Eclipse, the Greatest Ruler of Equestria
Chapter 1: Shadows of the past
Chapter 2: Cries from the Abyss
Chapter 3: The Order’s Last Stand In Tartarus
Chapter 4: A Lost Star Returns
Chapter 5: Family Answers the Call
Chapter 6: Wounds That Do Not Heal
Chapter 7: The Echoes of Tartarus
Chapter 8: The Order Strikes Back
Chapter 10: A Queen’s Care
Chapter 11: An Unlikely Guardian
Chapter 12: The Wrath of Eclipse
Chapter 13: Bonds Forged in Ice
Chapter 14: A New Beginning
Chapter 15: A Song of Ice and Harmony
Chapter 16: Shadows Rise
Chapter 17: Eclipse vs. Sombra—Battle of Shadows and Ice
Chapter 18: The Queen’s Reaction
Chapter 19: Bonds of Light, Shadows of Darkness
Chapter 20: Summoning the Father of Monsters
Chapter 21: The Kindness of the Forgotten
Chapter 22: Whispers of Love & Fire Awakens
Chapter 24: Love and War
Chapter 25: The Fire’s Revelation
Chapter 26: The Awakening of True Frost
Chapter 27: A Battle on Two Fronts
Chapter 28: A Moment of Peace—And a Brewing Storm
Chapter 29: Shadows of Strategy & Sweet Confessions
Chapter 30: A Date Under the Stars & Shadows in Motion
Chapter 31: Shadows Strike—The Fall of a Princess
Chapter 32: Shattered Hearts & A Captive Mare
Chapter 33: Eclipse’s Wrath Unleashed
Chapter 34: The Wrath of Eclipse part 2
Chapter 35: Wrath Unleashed—Eclipse vs. Sombra
Chapter 36: Reinforcements Called—Eclipse Unleashed
Chapter 37: Eclipse Unleashed—The Final Clash Begins
Chapter 38: The Cost of Victory
Chapter 39: The Price of War
Chapter 40: A Fragile Thread Between Life and Death
Chapter 42: The Depths of Despair
Chapter 43: The Nightmare Takes Form
Chapter 44: A Battle on Two Fronts
Chapter 45: A Battle of Shadows and Deception
Chapter 46: The Nightmare’s Triumph
Chapter 47: The Nightmare’s Gambit
Chapter 48: The Hidden Fortress & The Drone’s Confession
Chapter 49: The Trials Begin
Chapter 50: Trial of the Undead Guardians
Chapter 51: The Second Trial—The Skeletal Hydra
Chapter 53: The Flesh Labyrinth—A Nightmare Given Form
Chapter 54: The Three Puzzles—A Test of Wit and Patience
Chapter 55: The Final Battle—Noctis’s Last Stand
Chapter 56: Awakening and Apologies
Chapter 57: The Order’s Final Gambit—Plague Wind Unleashed
Chapter 58: Famine Unleashed—Eliza, the Alicorn of Gluttony
Chapter 59: Hunger’s Curse and Wind’s Wrath
Chapter 60: Breaking Chains and Closing Wounds
Chapter 61: Winds of Change
Chapter 62: Sweet Lies, Bitter Plots
Chapter 63: Shadows of Sacrifice
Chapter 64: A Mother’s Wrath
Chapter 65: A Glimpse of Normalcy
Chapter 66: Love and Fury
Chapter 67: Love and Resilience
Chapter 69: Ashes to Ashes
Chapter 70: A Wedding Without Chaos (Finally)
Chapter 71: The Weight of Immortality
Chapter 72: A Dangerous Discovery
Chapter 73: A Safe Solution & A Strange Revelation
Chapter 74: The Last Stand of Silver Tart
Chapter 75: The Return of Silver Tart
Chapter 76: The Question of Ascension
Chapter 77: The Search for Immortality
Chapter 78: The Cost of Ascension
Chapter 79: The Trial of Ascension & A Proposal of Love
Chapter 80: The Passage of Time
Chapter 81: The Battle Against Grogar
Chapter 82: A Moment of Reflection
Chapter 83: The Lord of Winter’s Return
Chapter 84: The Final Battle Against Majio (Part 1
Chapter 85: The Final Battle Against Majio (Part 2
Chapter 86: The Final Battle Against Majio (Part 3
Chapter 87: The Aftermath of the Final Battle

Chapter 0: The mysterious visitor

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 0: A Mysterious Visitor

The night air was crisp and still in Ponyville, with the stars twinkling in a serene display of cosmic beauty. Twilight Sparkle sat comfortably in her castle’s library, immersed in her latest studies, when a sudden knock at the castle doors broke her concentration. Spike had already gone to bed, so she trotted over to answer it herself.

When she opened the door, a cloaked figure stood before her, their face hidden beneath a deep hood. Something about them felt… off. Not threatening, but undeniably strange. Before she could say anything, the figure produced a thick, weathered book bound in deep blue leather, embossed with an unknown sigil on its cover.

“This belongs in your hooves now, Princess Twilight,” the figure said, their voice distorted, as if multiple ponies were speaking at once. “The truth must be known.”

Twilight reached out with her magic to take the book, but the moment her aura grasped it, the figure vanished into thin air. No teleportation flash, no sound—just gone.

Her heart pounded as she stared at the book. Who were they? Why deliver something like this in such an ominous manner?

Closing the door, she hurried back inside and sat at her desk, running her hooves over the book’s ancient cover. The sigil didn’t match any known magical symbols she’d studied. Curiosity and concern gnawed at her as she carefully opened the tome to its first page.

The ink, though faded, remained legible.

"I, Nightmare Moon, record these words so that my thoughts will not be lost to time. Let the truth be known, even if the world may never see it…"

Twilight’s eyes widened. A personal diary… written by Nightmare Moon?

As she continued reading, what she discovered made her breath hitch.

The legends claimed that Nightmare Moon had rebelled against Celestia immediately after her transformation, but this diary told a different story. Nightmare Moon had waited—planned—for nearly a year, amassing power, testing her new form, and plotting her eternal night. But during one of her hidden preparations, something unexpected happened.

She had encountered a stallion.

Not a noble warrior or a cunning strategist, but a rough and battle-hardened earth pony, referred to only as Big John. According to her writing, he had stepped in when she found herself surrounded by a gang of lecherous, drunken rogues who had not realized whom they had cornered. Before Nightmare Moon could even cast a spell, John had leapt into action, thrashing them without hesitation.

Her writings became… sentimental. Conflicted.

Against all logic, Nightmare Moon found herself drawn to this stallion, a pony unlike any she had encountered before. He didn’t fear her. He didn’t bow before her power. Instead, he saw her—not just as a creature of darkness, but as a pony.

The diary chronicled their time together, fleeting but passionate. And then, to Twilight’s utter shock, it revealed something that had never been spoken of in history.

Nightmare Moon had given birth to a daughter.

A foal named Eclipse.

Twilight read faster, her hooves trembling as she turned the pages. Eclipse was described as having Nightmare Moon’s dark coat, slitted turquoise eyes, and ethereal mane, but with streaks of silver that shimmered like moonlight. Nightmare Moon had loved her daughter dearly, though she feared what Celestia might do if she ever found out.

But the story took an even darker turn.

An unknown order, nameless within the diary’s pages, had discovered Nightmare Moon’s secret. Not only did they believe Eclipse to be an abomination, but they viewed Big John as an obstacle. Without mercy, they descended upon him, overwhelming him with sheer numbers. The diary did not spare the details—John had fought bravely, refusing to back down, but in the end, they beat him to death in front of Nightmare Moon’s eyes.

And as for Eclipse…

The order had used forbidden magic to open a portal to Tartarus itself, casting the helpless foal into the abyss.

Nightmare Moon’s grief and rage had turned into an all-consuming fury, shattering what little control Luna still had within her. It was this loss—this cruel and senseless act—that pushed her beyond reason, leading her to her final confrontation with Celestia.

The rest was history.

Twilight sat frozen in place, her breath shallow. If this diary was authentic, then everything she had learned about Nightmare Moon was incomplete. Nightmare Moon wasn’t simply driven by jealousy—she had been a mother who had lost everything.

She needed to act fast.

Grabbing a fresh scroll, Twilight hastily wrote a letter to Princess Celestia, detailing the events that had just transpired. She wrapped the diary carefully in a protective spell and sent both the book and letter through a teleportation spell, directly to the princess.

She could only hope that Celestia would know what to do with this revelation.

In Canterlot, Celestia sat in her chambers, going over documents when the burst of teleportation magic startled her. Recognizing Twilight’s magic signature, she caught the book mid-air, her eyes drawn to the urgent letter.

As she read, her normally calm demeanor faltered. Her hooves tightened around the parchment. Then, hesitantly, she opened the diary.

Minutes stretched into hours. By the time she finished, her usually radiant face was pale with shock.

A truth long buried had resurfaced.

There was only one pony who needed to know this now.

Summoning her magic, Celestia closed her eyes and reached out through the dream realm.

"Luna," she whispered. "We need to talk."

End of Chapter 0.

Chapter 9: The Queen’s Choice

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 9: The Queen’s Choice

A Prisoner, or Something More?

Eclipse let out a long, tired sigh as she lay against the cold stone floor of the ruined changeling hive. Queen Chrysalis had said nothing for what felt like an eternity. She simply paced around Eclipse, her expression unreadable.

The silence was unbearable.

“…Are you going to kill me?” Eclipse finally asked, her voice hoarse.

Chrysalis stopped mid-step and let out an amused hum. “Now, why would I waste such an… interesting opportunity?”

Eclipse closed her eyes. “Then what do you want?”

Chrysalis tapped her chin with a hoof. “That depends. I could ransom you back to your mother. I could use you to lure those foolish princesses into a trap.” Her emerald eyes gleamed in thought. “Or… I could do nothing at all, simply let the Order take you back and watch them fight Luna like rabid dogs.”

Eclipse clenched her jaw. “Then make your choice. Just don’t… don’t toy with me.”

Chrysalis tilted her head, watching the weak alicorn’s barely suppressed exhaustion. “…You truly expect the worst, don’t you?”

Eclipse let out a bitter chuckle. “Can you blame me?”

Chrysalis merely smirked. “I suppose not.”

But before she could decide Eclipse’s fate, the sound of hooves echoed through the hive tunnels.

The Order Strikes Again

Twelve figures in dark robes emerged from the shadows, their presence turning the air heavy with the sickening aura of their fanaticism.

“You can’t hide her, Queen of Vermin,” one of the Order’s members sneered. “She belongs to us.”

Chrysalis scoffed. “And who exactly do you think you’re speaking to?” Her wings buzzed, her horn crackling with sickly green magic. “You barge into my domain and make demands?”

“She is an abomination,” another Order member hissed. “The alicorns may have reclaimed her, but she will not remain free.” His gaze turned to Eclipse, filled with pure, unrelenting hatred. “She belongs in Tartarus.”

Eclipse gritted her teeth.

Not again. Not ever again.

Summoning what little strength she had left, she forced herself to stand. Every bone in her body screamed in protest, her muscles weak from years of starvation and torture. But she refused to crumble.

She would not let them drag her back.

She lit her horn—only for it to flicker and sputter.

Too weak. Too drained.

The Order moved in, their eyes filled with righteous cruelty.

Eclipse tried to dodge, but her body was slow, her balance off. One of the fanatics lunged forward, slashing out with a hidden blade—

SLASH!

Eclipse screamed.

A burning pain tore across her right eye, and she collapsed, clutching her face as warm blood trickled down her cheek.

Chrysalis’s eyes narrowed.

The Order turned to the Queen. “Move aside, Chrysalis. This does not concern you.”

Chrysalis growled.

“Oh, you idiots,” she hissed.

Eclipse, despite the pain, tried to push herself up. Her vision was blurry, her breath ragged, but she refused to go down so easily.

“Chrysalis…” she gasped, barely able to speak through the agony. “I’m sorry.”

The Queen turned toward her, brow raising. “Oh?”

Eclipse winced, her injured eye barely able to open. “For… bringing trouble to your doorstep. You should get away. They won’t stop until they either kill me… or drag me back.”

For a moment, Chrysalis said nothing.

Then, she did something that shocked the Order.

She laughed.

“Run?” she purred, stepping toward the fanatics with slow, deliberate steps. “You dare break into my hive, attack a guest, and expect me to flee?”

Her gaze darkened, her fangs glinting. “No, little worms. You have made a very grave mistake.”

But before she could strike—

A deep, ancient fury awakened within Eclipse.

The Frost of the Moon’s Wrath

Something primal surged inside her.

It was a feeling she had never known—something far beyond the dark magic of Nightmare Moon, something even the Order had never faced.

Her horn ignited with a burst of pure power, frost-white and filled with an ancient, otherworldly rage.

The temperature in the hive plummeted.

Chrysalis stepped back, her eyes narrowing. “What—?”

Then—

BOOM!

A blinding explosion of Primordial Frost erupted from Eclipse, filling the chamber with an unnatural, chilling howl.

The Order members didn’t even have time to react. Eight of them were instantly encased in thick, unbreakable ice, frozen in the middle of their movement, their faces forever twisted in shock and horror.

Only four remained.

Eclipse stood at the center of the devastation, her mane billowing like a blizzard, her injured eye now glowing with an eerie, frost-blue energy.

But her victory was fleeting.

The magic drained the last of her strength.

Her knees buckled. Her vision swam.

And then, before she could even feel the impact—

Darkness took her.

The Queen’s Decision

For a long moment, the chamber was silent.

Chrysalis stared at the unconscious alicorn, her expression unreadable.

The four remaining Order members were shaken, stepping back in unease. “She… she is unnatural,” one whispered. “That power—”

Chrysalis’ horn flared.

“Begone.”

The Order members hesitated, but the fury in her eyes made it clear—if they stayed, they would suffer far worse than mere ice.

With sneers of frustration, they vanished into the shadows, leaving behind their frozen comrades.

Chrysalis slowly approached Eclipse’s unconscious form, staring at her for a long moment.

Then, for reasons she did not yet understand, she sighed and lifted Eclipse onto her back.

“She truly is a disaster waiting to happen,” she muttered.

And yet…

As she carried Eclipse deeper into the hive, her mind raced.

This alicorn—this child—had suffered at the hooves of fanatics for a thousand years.

She had been thrown away. Tortured. Forgotten.

And yet, even in her broken state, she had still fought.

Chrysalis wasn’t certain why, but something in her burned at the thought.

Perhaps it was because she knew what it was like to be hunted. To be seen as a monster.

Or perhaps…

Perhaps she was simply curious.

Either way, the Queen of Changelings had made her choice.

Eclipse was hers now.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 23: The Fire Awakens, and Eclipse Rises

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 23: The Fire Awakens, and Eclipse Rises

Celestia Receives the Report

The tranquil moment in Eclipse’s recovery chamber was shattered when a royal guard burst through the doors, panting heavily. His armor was scorched, his fur singed from the heat of whatever disaster he had just witnessed.

Celestia, Luna, and Chrysalis immediately turned toward him, sensing the urgency before he even spoke.

“Your Majesties!” the guard gasped. “We have a catastrophic situation—”

Celestia stepped forward, her eyes sharp. “Report.”

The guard swallowed, his voice trembling. “The Order of Purity… they’ve unsealed Ignis!”

A heavy silence fell over the room.

Even Chrysalis’s smirk vanished.

Luna’s wings twitched violently. “They did what?”

The guard shuddered. “An explosion of pure fire erupted beneath Canterlot. The ancient tomb housing Ignis has been completely destroyed. Flames are spreading beneath the city, but that’s not the worst part—”

Celestia’s expression darkened. “There’s something worse?”

The guard nodded grimly. “Ignis is free.”

Celestia’s pupils shrank.

Luna took a step back. “No…”

Octavia, having never heard of Ignis, looked at the princesses in concern. “Who… or what is Ignis?”

Chrysalis let out a low, humorless chuckle. “Oh, dear Octavia… Ignis is not just a creature.”

She turned toward the others, her expression dead serious.

“Ignis is fire incarnate. The eternal phoenix. A being of pure, undying flame—one that has existed since before the alicorns.”

Vinyl paled. “So… like a super evil firebird?”

Luna’s voice was grim. “More than that. Ignis is the counter to Eclipse’s Hell Ice Eclipse. He is her antithesis—an entity that could consume her magic entirely.”

Celestia clenched her jaw. “That’s why the Order released him.”

Chrysalis grinned, though there was no humor in it. “Clever little fanatics. They couldn’t defeat Eclipse themselves, so they found something that could.”

Luna’s eyes burned with fury. “Then we must stop him before he finds my daughter!”

Eclipse Wakes Up

Before anyone could move, a soft voice cut through the tension.

“…Mother?”

Everyone whipped around to see Eclipse stirring, her turquoise eyes fluttering open for the first time since her battle with Sombra.

Luna immediately rushed to her side, her wings trembling. “My love, you are awake.”

Eclipse, still groggy, blinked in confusion. “Why does the air feel… hot?”

Chrysalis sighed. “Because, my little star, we have a very big problem.”

Eclipse, though weak, slowly sat up, her ears flattening as she saw the concern on everyone’s faces. “…What happened?”

Celestia took a deep breath. “Eclipse… while you were recovering, the Order released Ignis—the Eternal Phoenix.”

Eclipse’s body tensed immediately.

She didn’t know much about Ignis, but the moment she heard his name, something deep in her magic reacted—a primal, instinctual warning.

Fire.

An endless, consuming fire.

The opposite of her Hell Ice Eclipse.

“…He’s coming for me, isn’t he?” Eclipse whispered.

Luna tightened her grip around her daughter. “We won’t let him.”

Eclipse, despite her exhaustion, gritted her teeth. “No. If he’s coming for me… I need to be ready.”

Meanwhile—Twilight and Her Friends Hurry Back to Canterlot

Far away, in the badlands, Twilight and her friends stood over the petrified form of Tirek, still catching their breath from the battle.

Then, a pulse of magic flared through the air, a surge of ancient fire rippling from Canterlot’s direction.

Twilight’s ears snapped up, her body instantly alert.

“That wasn’t Tirek’s magic,” she said urgently.

Applejack, still holding her hat from the winds of the previous fight, narrowed her eyes. “Somethin’ tells me we ain’t gettin’ a break.”

Rainbow Dash hovered, her expression tense. “What now?!”

Then, in a dramatic burst of confetti, Discord appeared, lounging in a floating recliner. “Ooooh my, would you look at that! I take a quick trip to turn Tirek into a lovely garden statue, and now there’s another world-ending catastrophe?”

Twilight shot him a look. “Discord. What happened?”

Discord, for once, dropped his playful tone. His expression turned serious as he held up a golden flame in his claw.

“The Order,” he said flatly. “They released Ignis.”

Everypony’s faces fell into horror.

Fluttershy gasped. “O-Oh dear…”

Rarity took a step back. “Surely you’re joking, Discord?”

Discord shook his head. “Not this time, darling.” He glanced at Twilight. “We need to get back to Canterlot. Now.”

Twilight nodded sharply. “Girls, let’s move!”

In a flash of teleportation magic, Twilight and her friends vanished, heading straight for Canterlot.

Discord, before following, glanced toward the sky, where the sun burned hotter than usual.

“…This isn’t going to be fun,” he muttered.

Then, with a snap of his fingers, he disappeared.

Back in Canterlot—Eclipse Stands Again

Eclipse, though still weak, slowly forced herself out of bed.

Luna immediately protested. “Eclipse, no! You need to rest!”

But Eclipse shook her head, determination burning in her eyes. “I can’t. Not when he’s coming.”

Celestia sighed. “She’s right. Ignis won’t wait for her to recover.”

Chrysalis smirked. “Mmm. I do love when my little star gets defiant.”

Eclipse turned toward them, her turquoise eyes burning with resolve.

“Then let’s get ready,” she said. “Because if Ignis wants a fight—”

Her wings flared, her magic flickering back to life.

“—I’ll give him one.”

To Be Continued…

Chapter 41: A Nightmare Revealed

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 41: A Nightmare Revealed

The Dream Begins—Eclipse’s Projected Nightmare

The hospital room was silent, save for the rhythmic beeping of the life-support system.

Then—

The air shifted.

A faint, pulsing glow surrounded Eclipse’s motionless body, her horn flickering with unstable magic.

Before anypony could react, a phantom-like projection formed above her, stretching across the walls and ceiling, like a rip in reality itself.

And then—

They saw it.

Eclipse, falling endlessly through a void so deep, so empty, that the very concept of direction lost meaning.

There was no up.

No down.

No escape.

Her dream self flailed desperately, her mouth opening in a silent scream, but no sound came.

Her hooves reached out—to something, anything—but there was nothing to grasp.

She just kept falling.

The Void Becomes the Nightmare Ocean

Then—

The void shifted.

Darkness gave way to black, ink-like water, swallowing Eclipse whole.

She struggled, her body thrashing violently as she sank deeper, her lungs burning from the lack of air.

But no matter how hard she tried to swim upward, the water’s weight dragged her back down.

And then—

They came.

Horrific, twisted creatures, their limbs distorted, their faces unrecognizable, their eyes hollow and empty.

They surrounded her.

And then, with unholy precision, they tore her apart.

Stripping her down to bone.

Over.

And over.

And over again.

The Real World—Horror & Desperation

Back in the hospital room, everypony watching the projection froze in absolute horror.

Vinyl’s breath hitched, her bandaged hooves clenching the bedsheets. “No—no, no, no, what the buck—?”

Twilight’s wings twitched violently, her entire body stiffening. “She’s—she’s trapped in a nightmare!”

Chrysalis, her usual smirk long gone, narrowed her eyes. “This isn’t just a normal nightmare.” She motioned toward the phantom-like water that flickered in the projection. “This is something deeper. Something older.”

Celestia and Luna exchanged glances, both of them realizing the same thing at once.

This wasn’t just a bad dream.

This was trauma manifesting.

Luna’s Reaction—The Mother’s Pain

Luna took a shaky step forward, her turquoise eyes wide with anguish.

“No…” she whispered, her voice barely audible.

Celestia turned to her, concern flashing in her gaze. “Luna?”

Luna’s breath quickened, her mind racing.

She had seen nightmares before. She had fought against them, helped ponies escape their horrors.

But this?

This was not normal.

Eclipse’s magic was projecting this nightmare outward, allowing them to see but not intervene.

And as a princess of the dream realm, that realization terrified her.

Because it meant Eclipse was trapped deeper than any normal dream.

And there was no way for Luna to reach her.

Vinyl’s Breaking Point

Vinyl couldn’t take it anymore.

Her hooves shook violently, her ears ringing with the silence of Eclipse’s voiceless screams.

“SOMEONE WAKE HER UP!” she shouted, her voice cracking with emotion.

Twilight gritted her teeth, lighting her horn. “I—I can try a waking spell—”

“No,” Celestia interrupted, her tone firm but grim. “If we force her awake before she is ready, it could cause severe mental damage.”

Vinyl turned to Celestia, her expression wild with desperation. “SHE’S BEING RIPPED APART OVER AND OVER AGAIN! YOU WANT TO LEAVE HER IN THAT?!?”

Octavia, standing beside Vinyl, placed a hoof on her shoulder, her own expression pained but composed. “Vinyl…”

Vinyl shuddered, her chest rising and falling rapidly.

Then, she turned back to the projection, tears welling in her eyes.

“Please…” her voice was barely above a whisper. “Please… don’t leave me.”

But Eclipse, lost in the depths of her nightmare, continued to drown.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 52: The Final Trial—The Bone Alicorn

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 52: The Final Trial—The Bone Alicorn

The Guardian Strikes First

The undead alicorn moved impossibly fast, its glowing blade slicing through the air as it charged at Celestia and Luna first.

Celestia blocked just in time, her golden magic clashing violently against the cursed sword, sending sparks flying as she skidded backward.

Luna, dodging with expert precision, retaliated with a blast of pure moonlight magic, but the skeletal alicorn merely absorbed it, the energy dispersing against its cursed bones.

Twilight’s eyes widened. “It’s immune to standard magic!”

The bone alicorn’s empty sockets burned brighter, and with a flick of its wing, it unleashed a wave of dark energy, sending Rainbow Dash and Applejack flying back.

Rainbow groaned, shaking off the hit. “Okay—ow.”

Rarity narrowed her eyes, charging her magic. “If direct attacks don’t work—”

She and Twilight worked together, combining their magic to collapse the stone ceiling above the guardian.

The massive boulders crashed down, dust and debris filling the air—

But when the dust cleared, the alicorn stood unharmed, its skeletal horn pulsing as it reassembled the broken stones midair and hurled them back at the gang.

Twilight barely had time to raise a shield, but the force sent her sliding back, her hooves digging into the ancient stone floor.

Chrysalis hissed, baring her fangs. “This thing is ANNOYING.”

The Fight Worsens—Desperation Sets In

Pinkie Pie, somehow unfazed by the horror of the situation, pulled out a cupcake and chucked it at the alicorn’s skull.

It bounced off harmlessly.

The undead alicorn turned its burning gaze to her.

Pinkie blinked. “Well, that was rude.”

The guardian lifted its blade, preparing to cleave her in two—

But Applejack, moving faster than anypony expected, whipped out her lasso and yanked Pinkie away just in time.

The sword slammed into the ground, splitting the stone like butter.

“WE AIN’T WINNIN’ THIS STRAIGHT UP!” Applejack yelled.

Chrysalis gritted her teeth. “Then we make our own opening.”

She darted to the side, firing acidic green magic, aiming for the guardian’s joints—but again, it absorbed the attack, showing no signs of injury.

Luna cursed under her breath. “It has no weaknesses.”

Twilight’s mind raced. There had to be something—

Then she saw it.

Chrysalis’s Lucky Hit—The Bone Alicorn Falls

The bone alicorn’s movements were fluid, unnatural, but Twilight noticed something off—

Whenever it moved too fast, a faint glowing seam appeared where its ribcage connected to its spine.

A weak spot.

“CHRYSALIS!” Twilight shouted. “Aim for the base of its spine—NOW!”

Chrysalis didn’t hesitate.

With a snarl, she lunged forward, charging her sharp horn with raw, concentrated magic, her wings buzzing as she dodged the guardian’s counterattacks.

The undead alicorn turned too late.

With all her strength, Chrysalis drove her horn into the weak spot, sending a shockwave of corrupt energy surging through the guardian’s body.

For the first time, the bone alicorn staggered.

It let out a horrific, echoing shriek, its skeletal form cracking violently—

Before its entire body crumbled into dust.

The Final Key Is Theirs

In the silence that followed, a single silver key landed on the ground, glowing faintly.

Chrysalis, panting heavily, grinned despite herself. “Hah… lucky shot.”

Twilight stepped forward, picking up the key carefully.

“That’s all three.”

Celestia let out a relieved sigh. “We’ve completed the trials.”

Luna exhaled, lowering her wings. “But the hardest challenge is yet to come.”

Twilight nodded, her expression grim. “Now… we enter the Flesh Labyrinth.”

And far away, deep in the mindscape—

Eclipse stirred.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 68: Flames of Hatred, Fires of Justice

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 68: Flames of Hatred, Fires of Justice

The Wedding of Eclipse and Vinyl

Canterlot was alive with celebration. The grand hall of the castle had been beautifully decorated with icy blue and deep red banners, symbolizing Eclipse and Vinyl’s union. Ponies from all over Equestria had gathered, including their closest friends and allies. Even Chrysalis—reluctantly—stood alongside Silver Tart, who had insisted on attending.

“I can’t believe this is actually happening,” Vinyl whispered to Eclipse as they stood at the altar. “I’m marrying the most badass mare in all of Equestria.”

Eclipse smirked, her heart swelling. “And I’m marrying the most amazing DJ to ever live.”

Princess Celestia stood before them, a proud smile on her face. “Today, we celebrate the bond between these two souls, forged in hardship and strengthened by love.”

But just as she was about to continue, screams erupted outside.

The Order Strikes—Canterlot in Flames

The last 100 members of the Order of Purity had disguised themselves as wedding guests, guards, and even castle staff. At an unseen signal, they began setting fires across the city, sending Canterlot into chaos.

Explosions rang out as flaming debris crashed into buildings. Citizens panicked, stampeding through the streets.

“EVERYPONY STAY CALM!” Twilight yelled, her horn flaring as she cast protective barriers over as many ponies as possible.

“They’re trying to ruin my wedding?” Eclipse growled, her eyes flashing dangerously. “They just made the biggest mistake of their lives.”

She ripped off her wedding dress, revealing her black battle armor beneath it, and took off into the sky.

Vinyl, still in her tux, tossed aside her sunglasses. “Buck the honeymoon, let’s clean up some trash!”

Chrysalis and Silver Tart’s Revenge

While Twilight, Eclipse, and the others protected civilians, Chrysalis hunted.

Disguises meant nothing to her changeling senses. She could smell their fear, hear the way their hearts pounded.

With Silver Tart at her side, she moved like a shadow, striking down Order members one by one.

She cornered a group of five, who were preparing to bomb the marketplace. They barely had time to scream before her magic sliced through them, leaving only dust behind.

Silver Tart tackled another three, using his sword to cut them down, his eyes burning with fury.

“You think you can just destroy lives and walk away?” he spat. “Not today.”

By the time they finished their bloody purge, half of the Order was dead.

Eclipse vs. the Last Survivors

The remaining 50 Order members attempted to flee, but Eclipse wasn’t done.

Her wings beat violently, a storm of frost and wind swirling around her.

She slammed down into the ground, sending a wave of ice spreading across the streets, freezing dozens of enemies in place.

“NO MORE!” she roared, her voice shaking the city.

With a final pulse of magic, she shattered the ice, destroying 30 more members instantly.

The remaining 20 Order members, seeing their imminent defeat, tried to retreat into the underground tunnels of Canterlot.

But they wouldn’t get far.

To Be Continued…

The wedding had turned into a battlefield, but Canterlot stood strong.

With only 20 enemies left, the Order of Purity was all but eradicated.

And Eclipse, standing amidst the wreckage, turned back toward the castle.

“This was supposed to be our day,” she muttered. Then, turning to Vinyl, she smirked. “Wanna finish what we started?”

Vinyl laughed, taking Eclipse’s hoof. “Let’s get married, babe. And then? Let’s finish this fight.”

Epilogue: The Reign of Eclipse, the Greatest Ruler of Equestria

A Leader Like No Other

Eclipse had faced monsters, villains, and ancient horrors, but nothing was more challenging than ruling an entire kingdom.

Yet, as the years passed, she proved to be a ruler unlike any before her.

She ruled with strength and wisdom, ensuring Equestria was protected, while still upholding the values of friendship and harmony.

She let Twilight handle diplomacy, knowing that her own time in Tartarus made her view of other species a bit… aggressive.

“I mean, I could handle the talks with the Griffons, but I don’t think they’d appreciate my ‘negotiate or I’ll freeze your wings off’ approach.” Eclipse had joked once.

Twilight had glared. “Yes. That’s exactly why I do the diplomacy.”

Despite that, Eclipse never failed her kingdom.

She personally led military defenses when needed.
She reformed Equestria’s magic laws, ensuring fair treatment of all magical creatures.
She created new systems that ensured no pony would suffer as she once had.

Ponies loved her—not just as their queen, but as a warrior, a protector, and a symbol of strength.

And to celebrate her reign, she had one final idea.

The Grand Galloping Gala—The Ultimate Celebration

Eclipse decided to throw a Grand Galloping Gala like never before.

Not some stuffy political event—but a night of true celebration, where every pony, every creature, and every friend could come together and just have fun.

The royal castle was transformed into the ultimate party venue.

Vinyl Scratch was in charge of the music, turning the Gala into a massive concert hall.
Discord added magical entertainment, ensuring no two moments were the same.
Pinkie Pie’s party planning legacy lived on, with balloons, confetti, and cake fountains.
Chrysalis (begrudgingly) attended, drinking wine and pretending she wasn’t enjoying herself.
Silver Tart danced with Chrysalis, making her blush furiously.

Twilight laughed as she watched it all. “This is not what Celestia envisioned for the Gala.”

Eclipse smirked, sipping a cocktail. “Well, I am better than Celestia.”

Twilight sighed. “And humble, too.”

Vinyl grabbed Eclipse’s hoof, pulling her toward the dance floor. “C’mon, babe! You owe me a dance for all the times I had to pull your frozen flank out of trouble!”

Eclipse laughed, letting her wife spin her into the music. “Fine, fine! But only because I love you.”

The night was perfect.

Eclipse’s Legacy

That night, Equestria celebrated their queen—not just as a ruler, but as a friend, a warrior, and a legend.

As she looked out at her kingdom, her friends, her family, Eclipse felt something deep inside her heart.

She had won battles, saved lives, and changed history—but more than anything else, she had finally found happiness.

And that?

That was her greatest victory.

The End.

Final Notes:

Eclipse reigns as Equestria’s greatest leader.
Twilight handles diplomacy, ensuring harmony among all species.
Vinyl remains by Eclipse’s side, her eternal DJ and wife.
Discord, Chrysalis, and Silver Tart are lifelong friends, making sure things never get too boring.
Equestria flourishes like never before.

And so, Eclipse’s story does not end here—because legends never truly end.

They simply live on in history, in hearts, and in the stories yet to be told.

Chapter 1: Shadows of the past

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 1: Shadows of the Past

Canterlot Castle – Celestia’s Chambers

The moon hung high in the night sky, casting its silvery glow over Canterlot. Inside her private chambers, Princess Celestia sat beside a low-burning fireplace, the ancient diary of Nightmare Moon resting before her. Her usually serene expression was troubled, the weight of this newfound truth pressing upon her heart.

A soft shimmer of magic rippled through the air as Luna materialized before her. Her starry mane billowed gently, but her eyes carried a trace of confusion and concern.

“You summoned me, sister?” Luna asked, tilting her head. “Is something amiss?”

Celestia hesitated for the briefest of moments before levitating the diary toward her younger sister. “Twilight discovered this tonight. It was delivered to her by an unknown figure. It is… a diary.”

Luna arched a brow, her magic grasping the tome. “A diary? And this concerns me how?”

Celestia exhaled softly. “It is the diary of Nightmare Moon.”

Luna’s pupils shrank slightly, her wings twitching. “That… that cannot be.” Her voice was steady, but Celestia knew her well enough to sense the unease beneath it.

“I have read it,” Celestia continued. “And what I have learned…” She sighed. “Luna, I need you to hear this.”

Luna hesitated, then sat beside Celestia, her magic carefully turning the first page.

As the Words Unfolded

At first, Luna listened with a detached curiosity, her expression unreadable. But as the entries described Nightmare Moon’s hidden months of planning, her fateful encounter with Big John, and the emotions she had wrestled with, Luna’s breath hitched.

She had felt those emotions before. The loneliness. The flickers of doubt. The struggle against the monster she had become.

Then came Eclipse.

Luna’s wings tightened against her sides as she read Nightmare Moon’s words, filled with cautious joy, her unexpected love for her daughter apparent in every sentence.

But when she reached the part about Big John’s death, Luna’s magic faltered, the book trembling slightly in her grasp.

“They… killed him?” she whispered, her voice barely audible.

Celestia didn’t answer. She simply watched as Luna read on, her expression darkening.

Then came the final blow.

Eclipse—helpless, innocent Eclipse—cast into the abyss of Tartarus.

The diary’s ink had been smeared there, as if Nightmare Moon had been shaking as she wrote. The raw agony in the words sent a shiver through Luna’s very soul.

The silence in the chamber stretched.

Then, Luna let out a shuddering breath. Her chest rose and fell unevenly as she clenched her jaw, her eyes misting over with unshed tears.

“All this time,” she whispered. “I thought my fall into darkness was only my jealousy… my bitterness. But… but this…” Her voice broke, and she swallowed hard, her gaze flickering to Celestia. “Sister… tell me this is some cruel trick.”

Celestia closed her eyes. “I wish I could, Luna. But if this diary is true, then there was far more to Nightmare Moon’s rage than we ever knew.”

Luna’s breathing was uneven. Her hooves trembled as she shut the diary, squeezing her eyes shut.

“I had a daughter,” she whispered, the words barely forming. “And she was stolen from me.”

Celestia hesitated before speaking. “If this is true, then Eclipse has been in Tartarus for a thousand years.”

Luna snapped her head toward her. “Then we must find her!” she declared, her voice carrying both desperation and newfound determination. “Tartarus or not, she is my blood. I will not let her remain there!”

Celestia put a gentle hoof on her sister’s shoulder. “We will find out the truth, Luna. I promise you. But we must tread carefully. Whoever this ‘Order’ was, they were powerful enough to keep this hidden for a millennium.”

Luna’s breath remained uneven, her emotions raw, but she nodded slowly.

The truth had been buried for a thousand years. But now?

It would not remain buried any longer.

Twilight’s Castle – The Friendship Map Room

Twilight paced back and forth before the Cutie Map, her mind racing as she prepared to break the news to her friends. She had sent a summons to the girls, her letter vague but urgent.

Within minutes, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy had all arrived, each wearing looks of concern.

“Alright, Twi,” Applejack spoke up first. “Ya said this was urgent. What’s gotcha all twisted up?”

Twilight took a deep breath, steadying herself. “What I’m about to tell you is something that completely changes what we know about Nightmare Moon. About Princess Luna. And about a secret hidden for over a thousand years.”

She used her magic to project an illusion of the diary before them. “Tonight, I was given this book by a mysterious figure. It’s the personal diary of Nightmare Moon.”

That alone got a reaction. Rainbow’s wings flared slightly. “Whoa, wait—Nightmare Moon kept a diary?”

Rarity, while intrigued, frowned slightly. “But how could such a thing exist? If this is real, why would it appear now?”

“I don’t know,” Twilight admitted. “But what’s inside is the real shock. According to her own words… Nightmare Moon didn’t immediately rebel after her transformation. She spent months planning, and during that time, she met a stallion. A stallion she fell in love with.”

There was a stunned silence.

“…Say what now?” Applejack blinked.

“But there’s more,” Twilight continued, her voice growing heavier. “She had a daughter. A filly named Eclipse.”

The room fell completely still.

Pinkie, usually the first to react, only tilted her head, uncharacteristically quiet.

Fluttershy’s wings ruffled, her voice barely above a whisper. “Nightmare Moon… had a foal?”

Twilight nodded grimly. “And… something terrible happened. A secret group—some kind of unknown order—found out. They killed the stallion, Big John, and they stole Eclipse away… throwing her into Tartarus.”

Rarity gasped, hooves covering her mouth.

Rainbow Dash’s face twisted in anger. “They just—threw a foal into Tartarus?! Who does that?!”

Applejack clenched her jaw. “That’s beyond cruel… That’s just evil.”

Twilight nodded. “Princess Celestia has the diary now. She’s talking with Luna as we speak.” She exhaled, running a hoof through her mane. “I don’t know what this means for Equestria, but one thing is clear—this changes everything.”

The room remained heavy with the weight of the revelation.

Eclipse… a lost daughter of Nightmare Moon. Of Luna.

And if she had truly been in Tartarus for a thousand years…

Where was she now?

End of Chapter 1

Chapter 2: Cries from the Abyss

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 2: Cries from the Abyss

The Deepest Pit of Tartarus

The air was thick with the stench of sulfur and decay, the oppressive darkness of Tartarus pressing down like an unrelenting weight. Deep in its forgotten abyss, far below even the cells of the worst monsters Equestria had ever known, heavy chains rattled as a lone figure struggled against them.

Eclipse.

Her once-proud coat, black as the void, now clung to her gaunt frame, stretched over protruding bones. Her ethereal mane, once flowing like her mother’s, had become brittle and weak. The magic within her had been drained, siphoned away by the cursed chains wrapped around her limbs, neck, and wings.

But even after a thousand years of suffering, she still fought.

“RAAAAAAHHHHH!!”

A blast of midnight magic erupted from her weakened horn, shaking the cavernous pit, sending cracks through the cold stone beneath her hooves. She ignored the searing pain in her body as she flared her wings against their restraints, her glowing turquoise eyes burning with desperation.

Somewhere, up above, her mother was alive. She had to be.

She slammed her hooves against the ground, her breath ragged, her voice hoarse but still filled with raw emotion.

“MOTHER! I’M HERE!” Her voice echoed through the empty void. “PLEASE! IF YOU CAN HEAR ME… I’M HERE!!”

A surge of power erupted from within her, defying her weakened state. She poured every last ounce of magic she had left into a final, desperate beam of light, sending it skyward. The energy illuminated the depths of Tartarus for the first time in centuries, its glow reaching out toward the unseen world above.

She was so close.

And yet, so far.

Her strength gave out. The chains yanked her back down, slamming her into the ground as her vision blurred. Darkness crept at the edges of her mind, her breath shallow.

Her prison had stolen everything from her—her magic, her strength, even the very will to hope.

And yet… she still fought.

She still believed.

The dim sound of hoofsteps echoed through the cavern, and a shadowed figure emerged—a pony clad in tattered, ancient robes, their face hidden beneath a hood.

A basket landed roughly beside her, its contents spilling slightly. Moldy, rock-hard bread. The same thing she had been given for centuries.

The pony sneered. “Here’s more bread for you, freak.” His voice dripped with disgust. “Be grateful I even give you anything at all.”

Eclipse said nothing. She was too exhausted.

The pony chuckled, cruel and mocking. “Still fighting, huh? How’s the stone wall taste? Must be nice, being able to suck moisture out of the cracks to keep yourself from dying too quickly.” He leaned in closer, his voice venomous. “But don’t get your hopes up. Nopony’s coming to save you. You’re a stain on Equestria. A creature that should never have been born.”

Eclipse barely lifted her head, her once-fiery eyes dulled by centuries of suffering.

“To kill you,” the robed pony continued, “would be a mercy.” He laughed. “But that would be too quick. Too kind. And a thing like you doesn’t deserve kindness.”

With that, he turned and trotted away, leaving Eclipse alone in the suffocating dark once more.

She closed her eyes, her breath shaky.

And yet…

In her heart, she still clung to the faintest flicker of hope.

The Gates of Tartarus – The Rescue Party

Luna’s hooves dug into the rocky terrain as she stood before the massive, enchanted gates sealing Tartarus. The stars above offered little comfort, their cold light illuminating her trembling frame. Her mind raced with horrible images of what Eclipse had suffered for the past thousand years.

How had she survived?

How had she endured?

Was she even… still alive?

Celestia stood beside her, her expression a carefully composed mask, but Luna knew her sister well enough to see the sadness and guilt in her eyes. A thousand years ago, Celestia had thought she was doing what was necessary. But now? Now they both knew there had been far more at play than either of them had realized.

Behind them, Twilight and her friends stood in tense silence. Even Discord had materialized, standing closer to Fluttershy than usual, his normally playful demeanor absent.

“This… is worse than I thought,” Twilight admitted. “If Eclipse really was thrown into Tartarus as a newborn, that means she grew up here. She’s been alone for a millennium.”

Fluttershy shivered, her wings pressing against her sides. “Oh my goodness… the poor thing.”

Starlight, who had been briefed only moments ago, looked pale. “This is… monstrous. What kind of ponies could do this to a child?”

“They ain’t ponies,” Applejack muttered darkly. “Not in any way that matters.”

Luna took a deep, shuddering breath. “We must find her. I will not leave her in that place a moment longer.”

Celestia draped a wing over her sister. “We will find her, Luna. I promise you.”

Luna nodded, but her heart clenched with worry. What would she find when they reached Eclipse? A strong mare who had survived against all odds? Or a broken soul, crushed by a thousand years of torment?

And worse… would Eclipse even recognize her?

Would she hate her?

Celestia lifted her horn, her golden magic weaving through the enchanted locks of Tartarus’ gate. Slowly, the massive doors groaned, the spell unraveling as the pathway to the underworld opened before them.

And then—

A shockwave of dark magic erupted from the depths, shaking the entire entrance of Tartarus. The ground trembled, pebbles skittering down the craggy cliffs.

And then, echoing from the abyss—

“MOTHER! I’M HERE! PLEASE, IF YOU CAN HEAR ME… I’M HERE!!”

Luna’s breath hitched.

That voice.

It was weak. Hoarse. But still filled with raw emotion.

Celestia’s eyes widened. “That must be—”

Another explosion of magic sent a beam of pure lunar energy hurtling upward, so powerful that it split through the darkness like a signal flare.

Luna’s chest tightened.

She was real.

She was alive.

And she was calling for her.

But even as the light of the spell flickered and died, the emotions carried in that voice left Luna shaken to her core.

Eclipse’s voice had not just been desperate.

It had been heartbroken.

The gates of Tartarus fully opened, and Luna surged forward, her eyes burning with newfound determination.

“Hold on, my daughter,” she whispered, her voice fierce with resolve. “We’re coming.”

To Be Continued…

Chapter 3: The Order’s Last Stand In Tartarus

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 3: The Order’s Last Stand In Tartarus

The Descent into Tartarus

The heat and darkness of Tartarus pressed in on all sides as Luna, Celestia, Twilight, and the others advanced into its cursed depths. The twisted, jagged rock formations loomed around them like silent sentinels, and the air was thick with the lingering aura of ancient, forbidden magic.

Luna’s heart pounded.

She had heard Eclipse’s cry, felt the raw agony in her voice. Every fiber of her being demanded she tear through Tartarus at full speed, that she rip apart anything standing between her and her daughter.

But as they descended deeper, Celestia’s expression darkened.

“We’re not alone,” the elder alicorn murmured.

Suddenly, the path ahead shifted. Dark figures emerged from the shadows—cloaked ponies with symbols embroidered on their robes, glowing faintly in the dim light. Their presence was wrong, as if they themselves had been twisted by the very darkness they had long served.

Twilight’s eyes narrowed. “They must be—”

“The Order,” Celestia confirmed, her voice ice-cold.

One of the robed figures stepped forward, his voice eerily calm. “You should not have come here, Princesses.” His voice carried an unnatural distortion, as though it was layered with echoes from something… other. “The creature you seek is nothing more than a mistake, an aberration that should never have existed.”

Luna’s rage flared. Her wings spread wide, her mane crackling with barely contained magic. “She. Is. My. Daughter.” Her words dripped with fury, her Royal Canterlot Voice shaking the cavern walls. “You dare speak of her as less than that?”

The figure did not flinch. Instead, he simply raised a hoof. At once, the Order members moved into position, forming a protective wall between them and the path to Eclipse’s prison.

“We have safeguarded the world from that thing for a thousand years,” the leader intoned. “And we shall not allow her taint to spread now.”

Luna took a step forward, but Celestia stopped her with a wing. “Twilight, girls,” Celestia said firmly. “This is where we hold the line.”

Twilight’s horn ignited. “With pleasure.”

The battle began.

The Clash of Light and Darkness

The cavern erupted with bursts of magic as spells clashed midair. Twilight sent out precise beams of energy, striking down the Order’s front lines while Rarity conjured protective barriers for her friends. Applejack charged forward, using her raw strength to send enemies flying, while Rainbow Dash zipped through the battlefield like a streak of lightning, taking down enemies before they could react.

Pinkie Pie, in her usual unpredictable manner, pulled out smoke bombs and firecrackers, causing chaos among the enemy ranks. Fluttershy stayed back but used her infamous Stare to freeze weaker-willed enemies in place.

Starlight Glimmer fought alongside Twilight, her raw magical power matching the intensity of the battle. Even Discord had joined the fray, his normally playful antics replaced with calculated chaos—gravity shifts, teleportation traps, and illusions that disoriented the enemy.

But it was Luna who was the most terrifying.

Her magic was fueled by righteous fury, every blast a tidal wave of darkness that sent Order members sprawling. Shadows coiled around her as she carved a path forward, her eyes glowing with barely contained wrath.

“You will not keep me from her!” she roared, sending a wave of energy that shattered the defenses of the remaining members.

The Order had underestimated them.

One by one, they fell, until only the leader remained.

The robed pony, now kneeling and battered, looked up at Luna, his hood finally falling back to reveal an aged stallion with hollow, soulless eyes.

“You think you’ve won?” he rasped, blood trailing from his mouth. “Even if you take her from this place… she is already lost. A thousand years of Tartarus does not leave one whole.”

Luna stepped closer, lowering her head until their faces were inches apart.

“I do not need her to be whole,” she said in a voice colder than the void. “I only need her to live.”

With a final blast of magic, she sent him unconscious against the cavern wall.

Silence fell over the battlefield.

Then, without hesitation, Luna surged forward, galloping toward the last barrier that separated her from her daughter.

She reached the threshold of Eclipse’s prison—and her breath caught in her throat.

The Broken Alicorn

Eclipse lay sprawled on the cold stone floor, unmoving.

Luna’s legs almost gave out beneath her at the sight.

Her daughter—her child—was nothing but skin and bones. Her ribs jutted out beneath her starved, mangled coat. Her once-majestic wings were ragged, her feathers tattered beyond recognition. Her mane, which should have shimmered like the night sky, was dull and lifeless.

And her chains…

The cursed iron shackles had dug deep into her skin, glowing with runes that drained her magic. Blood and old scars surrounded the places they had bound her for centuries.

Her lips were cracked, and even as she lay there unconscious, her breathing was shallow, labored.

Luna collapsed beside her, gently cradling Eclipse’s fragile form with her hooves.

Celestia, Twilight, and the others entered behind her, and all sound seemed to vanish. The horror of what they saw left them speechless.

Rarity pressed a hoof to her mouth, eyes misting.

Fluttershy let out a strangled sob.

Rainbow Dash clenched her jaw so hard her teeth might crack.

Even Discord, for once, had no words.

Tears welled in Luna’s eyes as she brushed a trembling hoof over Eclipse’s face.

“My sweet… my precious child…” Her voice broke. “What have they done to you?”

Eclipse stirred weakly, her eyelids fluttering. She was too weak to even open her eyes fully, but she seemed to sense something was different.

A single, rasping breath escaped her lips.

“…mother…?”

Luna’s heart shattered.

“Yes, my love,” she whispered, pulling Eclipse closer, her tears falling freely now. “I’m here. I’m here.”

Eclipse’s breathing hitched, as if her body barely knew how to respond to comfort.

“…I waited…” she murmured. “…waited… so long…”

Luna pressed her forehead against Eclipse’s, letting her daughter feel the warmth she had been denied for so long.

“I know, my darling,” she choked out. “But you don’t have to wait anymore. I have you now.”

And as she cradled her lost child in the depths of Tartarus, Luna swore—

Never again.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 4: A Lost Star Returns

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 4: A Lost Star Returns

The Chains are Broken

Luna’s magic flared as she reached for the cursed chains binding Eclipse. The runes etched into the metal pulsed, resisting her magic, but she gritted her teeth and poured everything into breaking them.

Celestia stepped beside her, adding her own golden magic. The room filled with an intense light, the sheer power of the two alicorn sisters overwhelming the dark enchantments.

With a final CRACK, the chains shattered, falling away from Eclipse’s frail form.

The moment the last shackle hit the ground, Eclipse shuddered violently. The draining magic that had kept her weak for centuries was gone, but her body was too malnourished, too broken, to move on its own.

Luna scooped her daughter up, cradling her gently with her hooves and wings.

“I have you now, my love,” she whispered. “You are safe.”

Eclipse barely responded, only letting out a quiet, exhausted sigh as her body finally relaxed.

Celestia placed a hoof on Luna’s shoulder. “We need to get her home.”

Luna nodded, her jaw set. “Then let us leave this accursed place.”

Twilight and the others surrounded them, their faces a mix of relief and heartbreak.

“Let’s go,” Twilight said, voice soft but firm. “She’s waited long enough.”

With a final glance at the ruins of Eclipse’s prison, the group turned and ascended toward the surface, leaving Tartarus behind.

Canterlot: A Royal Homecoming

The moment they arrived at Canterlot Castle, the entire palace was thrown into an uproar. The guards quickly cleared the way as Luna, still carrying Eclipse, stormed through the halls with Celestia beside her. Servants and nobles alike whispered in confusion, unsure of what was happening—until they caught sight of the frail, unconscious alicorn in Luna’s grasp.

Whispers turned to gasps.

The rumors began immediately.

A hidden alicorn? A long-lost daughter of Nightmare Moon?

But Luna didn’t care. The only thing that mattered was Eclipse.

The royal healers rushed to Luna’s private chambers, where the sisters gently placed Eclipse upon a massive bed covered in soft, moon-colored blankets.

“She’s severely malnourished,” one of the healers reported. “Her body has been deprived of nutrients for centuries. Even with magical healing, her recovery will take time.”

Luna nodded. “Then she will have all the time she needs.”

Once the healers had stabilized Eclipse’s condition, Luna and Celestia remained by her side.

The moment Eclipse stirred, barely managing to open her tired eyes, Luna was already there, brushing her mane softly.

“You are safe, my little star,” she whispered, pressing a gentle kiss to Eclipse’s forehead. “Rest, and regain your strength.”

Celestia sat beside them, offering a warm, motherly smile. “You are home now, Eclipse.”

Eclipse, too weak to speak, only sighed in relief before falling into a deep, healing sleep.

A Princess Informed

Later that evening, Celestia sat in her study, quill in hoof as she wrote a letter to Princess Cadance.

Dearest Cadance,

There is much I must tell you, and I fear words alone cannot capture the gravity of what has occurred.

Tonight, the truth that has been hidden for a thousand years has come to light—Luna has a daughter. A daughter that was stolen from her, cast into Tartarus as an infant by a secret Order that sought to erase her existence.

Her name is Eclipse.

She has endured horrors beyond imagination. Starved, imprisoned, treated as something less than nothing. And yet, despite it all, she has survived.

She is safe now, here in Canterlot, though her body is weak. We are doing everything we can to restore her strength.

I tell you this not only because you are family, but because I know you will understand. You have been a mother to Flurry Heart, and you know how precious such a bond is. I cannot begin to fathom the pain Luna has endured, knowing her child was suffering for so long.

I ask you to come, if you can. Eclipse will need not just her mother, but her family. And I would be grateful for your presence in this difficult time.

With love,
Aunt Celestia

Celestia sealed the letter and, with a soft glow of her horn, sent it through magical flames toward the Crystal Empire.

With a sigh, she glanced out her window toward the moonlit sky.

Eclipse was home.

Now, they had to show her what love truly meant.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 5: Family Answers the Call

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 5: Family Answers the Call

The Crystal Empire – Cadance’s Decision

The Crystal Palace was quiet in the late evening, bathed in the gentle glow of the aurora that shimmered over the empire. Princess Cadance sat in her study, her eyes scanning the letter she had just received from Celestia.

Her hooves trembled slightly as she lowered the parchment. A long-lost daughter… trapped in Tartarus for a thousand years.

She couldn’t begin to imagine what that must have been like.

Taking a deep breath, she turned toward her husband, Prince Shining Armor, who had just entered the room after putting Flurry Heart to bed.

“You look troubled,” he noted, immediately picking up on her mood. “What’s wrong?”

Cadance floated the letter over to him. “Read this.”

As his eyes moved over the words, his expression darkened. “Sweet Celestia… This is…” He sat down heavily. “I don’t even know what to say.”

Cadance sighed. “I don’t either. But I do know what I have to do.” She placed a hoof on the letter. “Luna and Celestia are caring for Eclipse, but she’s been through so much. She needs support—not just from her mother, but from her entire family.”

Shining Armor frowned slightly. “You’re going to Canterlot, then?”

She nodded. “I have to. I wouldn’t be able to live with myself if I stayed here, knowing what Luna’s going through.”

Shining thought for a moment before nodding firmly. “Then I’ll go with you.”

Cadance blinked. “Shining—”

“You’re not facing this alone,” he said, his tone unwavering. “And besides… if Eclipse is anything like Flurry, she’s going to need both kindness and protection.”

Cadance gave him a small smile, her heart warming despite the weight of the situation. She leaned forward, pressing a gentle kiss to his cheek. “Thank you.”

“We’ll leave first thing in the morning,” Shining said. “Eclipse is family now, and we’ll make sure she knows it.”

Cadance nodded, but even as she prepared for the journey ahead, her thoughts kept drifting to Canterlot—to the fragile, broken mare she had yet to meet.

Canterlot – The First Steps of Healing

The Royal Chambers had been turned into a sanctuary. Soft silken sheets, enchanted warmth to ward off the chill of Eclipse’s weakened body, and dim, soothing lights illuminated the grand yet cozy bedroom.

At the heart of it all, nestled between blankets, Eclipse lay still in deep slumber.

Luna sat beside her, gently running a hoof through her daughter’s mane. It was still weak and brittle from centuries of malnourishment, but small traces of its former ethereal beauty had begun to return. Streaks of shimmering silver flickered amidst the dull strands, a sign that her strength—however slowly—was beginning to recover.

Luna smiled softly.

Her child was regaining something.

It was the first victory in what would surely be a long road.

Celestia entered the room quietly, carrying a tray of warm broth. “Has she stirred at all?” she asked gently.

“Not yet,” Luna murmured. “But her breathing is steadier. Her mane… it’s changing.”

Celestia smiled. “That’s a good sign.” She placed the tray on the bedside table before settling on the other side of Eclipse.

Luna sighed, lowering her head close to Eclipse’s, her voice barely above a whisper. “How much have you suffered, my little star?”

Celestia draped a wing over her sister. “She’s here now, Luna. And she’s not alone anymore.”

For a moment, neither spoke. They simply watched over Eclipse together, offering the presence she had been denied for so long.

Luna knew there would be challenges ahead. Nightmares. Trauma. Pain.

But for now?

Her daughter was home.

And that was enough.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 6: Wounds That Do Not Heal

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 6: Wounds That Do Not Heal

A Royal Arrival

The grand halls of Canterlot Castle were unusually silent as Princess Cadance and Shining Armor arrived. The royal couple had been greeted with the usual formalities, but the mood was somber, the weight of recent events heavy upon the castle.

They were swiftly escorted toward Luna’s private wing, where the lost alicorn—Eclipse—was recovering.

“I can’t believe this,” Shining muttered as they walked. “A whole secret order existed just to make sure no one ever knew about her?”

Cadance frowned. “And they succeeded… for a thousand years.” She exhaled softly. “I can’t imagine what that kind of suffering does to a pony.”

Shining nodded grimly. “Let’s just hope we’re not too late to help her.”

When they reached Luna’s chambers, Celestia greeted them at the door. Though she smiled, it was clear she was exhausted—perhaps not physically, but emotionally.

“I’m so glad you both came,” Celestia said. “Luna is with Eclipse now. She’s awake, but…” She hesitated. “She’s fragile. This will not be an easy meeting.”

Cadance nodded solemnly. “We’ll be careful.”

Celestia led them inside.

Meeting Eclipse

The room was warm, illuminated softly by enchanted lanterns. Thick, comfortable blankets surrounded the frail form of Eclipse, who sat propped up slightly against plush pillows. Her coat, while still thin, was beginning to regain some of its midnight luster. And her mane…

It was whole again.

The silver-streaked ethereal locks flowed gently, resembling Luna’s but with their own unique shimmer, like the glow of a distant star. It was a small victory, but a victory nonetheless.

Luna sat protectively beside her daughter, one wing draped over her in a silent show of comfort. When Eclipse noticed Cadance and Shining, her slitted turquoise eyes flickered with uncertainty.

Cadance approached carefully, keeping her voice soft. “Hello, Eclipse.”

Eclipse stared for a moment before lowering her gaze. “…You’re Princess Cadance.”

Cadance’s heart clenched at how tired her voice sounded. It was the voice of somepony who had lost too much for too long.

“I am,” Cadance said gently. “And this is my husband, Shining Armor.”

Shining gave a nod. “It’s… good to meet you.”

Eclipse studied them both, her expression unreadable. “You’re family?”

Cadance nodded. “Yes. And we came as soon as we could.”

Luna squeezed Eclipse gently with her wing. “You are not alone anymore, my star.”

Eclipse said nothing, merely staring down at her own hooves as if she barely believed the words.

The Panic Trigger

A soft knock came at the door before a castle servant entered, levitating a tray of food. It was light—just simple vegetable broth, a few soft rolls of freshly baked bread, and some fruit.

The moment Eclipse’s eyes landed on the bread, her entire body locked up.

Her breathing hitched. Her pupils shrank.

The air in the room changed in an instant.

She didn’t just look afraid—she looked trapped.

“No… no, no, no—”

Then the shaking started. Her hooves trembled against the blankets, her wings twitching in distress. Her breaths turned ragged, sharp, panicked.

Luna immediately pressed closer, alarmed. “Eclipse?”

The servant hesitated, confused, looking between the royals in uncertainty. “I—I can bring something else—”

Eclipse suddenly recoiled, as if the mere presence of the bread was a physical threat. Her eyes darted wildly, her entire body going rigid, frozen in terror.

Luna quickly turned to the servant, her voice urgent. “Remove the bread. Now.”

The tray was whisked away instantly.

But the damage was already done.

Eclipse’s breath came in short, shallow gasps, her wings pressing tightly against her body as she fought against whatever horrible memories were crashing over her.

Luna wrapped her hooves around her daughter, pulling her close. “It’s gone, my love. It’s gone. Breathe.”

Eclipse barely heard her. Her mind wasn’t in the present—it was back there.

The moldy, foul stench of rotten bread.

The cold, cracked stone beneath her hooves.

The voice of the robed pony, dripping with cruelty.

"Here’s more bread for you, freak. Be grateful I even give you anything at all."

"How are you enjoying sucking on the stone wall for water? A creature like you isn’t worth even that."

"Nopony is coming to save a worthless monster like you."

"You should never have been born."

A choked whimper left Eclipse’s throat. Her entire body tensed as she fought the suffocating weight of fear.

Luna held her tighter, her voice soft but firm. “Eclipse. Listen to me.”

Eclipse shuddered violently, barely able to meet her mother’s gaze.

“You are safe,” Luna whispered. “You are not there anymore.” She ran a hoof through Eclipse’s mane, grounding her. “No one will ever hurt you like that again.”

Eclipse swallowed hard, struggling to slow her breathing. The panic attack slowly began to recede, leaving her exhausted and trembling.

Cadance, who had remained still throughout the ordeal, now spoke softly. “That bread… it reminded you of what they did to you, didn’t it?”

Eclipse didn’t respond for a long time. Then, in a broken whisper—

“…It was all I had.”

Silence filled the room.

Celestia’s expression was unreadable, but her wings were tense, her eyes burning with quiet fury—not at Eclipse, but at the monstrous ponies who had done this to her.

Shining Armor’s jaw was clenched. He looked like he wanted to break something.

Cadance’s heart ached. No wonder Eclipse had reacted like that—if moldy, rotten bread had been the only thing keeping her alive for centuries, the very sight of it must have been torturous.

Twilight, who had entered silently at some point, finally spoke. “Then we won’t serve you anything like that ever again.”

Eclipse hesitated before giving a small, almost imperceptible nod.

Luna gently kissed her forehead. “Would you be able to drink something, my love?”

Eclipse swallowed, still weak. “...Maybe.”

At that, the castle chefs were immediately informed to prepare something nourishing but safe—a liquid blend of nutrients, free of anything that could resemble bread in any way.

When a thick, enriched broth was finally given to Eclipse, Celestia herself took the spoon and carefully fed her.

Eclipse, though hesitant, managed a few small sips.

For the first time since she had awoken, her body absorbed something healthy. Something warm.

Something that wasn’t rancid or tainted with cruelty.

And when Eclipse finally drifted back into sleep, Luna stayed beside her, holding her protectively, whispering soft reassurances into her ear.

A Mother’s Promise

As the night stretched on, Celestia, Cadance, and Shining Armor quietly left the room, giving Luna and Eclipse their space.

In the hall, Shining exhaled sharply, shaking his head. “This isn’t just trauma. This is torture.”

Cadance closed her eyes. “And it’s going to take a long time to heal.”

Celestia gazed at the moonlit window. “But we will heal her.”

Back inside, Luna ran her hoof through Eclipse’s restored mane, her voice soft but resolute.

“I will undo what they did to you, my little star.”

And as Eclipse rested, Luna silently vowed—

Her daughter would never suffer again.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 7: The Echoes of Tartarus

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 7: The Echoes of Tartarus

A Nightmare Given Voice

The castle was quiet. The warmth of the rising sun barely reached the heavy tension that loomed over Canterlot. Though Eclipse was still resting, her presence alone had changed everything.

Luna remained beside her daughter, watching over her like a guardian star. But tonight, something was different.

Eclipse stirred. Her breathing quickened. Her magic flared, raw and untamed, causing a soft pulse of dark energy to ripple through the room.

And then—

The magic spoke.

It wasn’t Eclipse’s voice. It was his.

A voice that had been seared into her mind for a thousand years.

"Here’s more bread for you, freak. Be grateful I even give you anything at all."

Luna’s blood ran cold.

The voice continued, an eerie echo of the past, projected into the air by Eclipse’s subconscious magic.

"How are you enjoying sucking on the stone wall for water? A creature like you isn’t worth even that."

Celestia, Cadance, and Shining Armor had barely entered the room before they froze at the sound.

"Nopony is coming to save a worthless monster like you."

Luna’s breathing turned ragged.

"You should never have been born."

And then, it wasn’t just words.

The air around them shimmered—memories taking form.

Tartarus. The chains. The darkness.

Eclipse—so small at first—curled up in the corner of her cell. She didn’t cry. She barely moved.

Then, the shadowy forms of robed ponies entered.

And the beatings began.

Celestia gasped as she saw it. As they all saw it.

Eclipse, weak and starving, being dragged by her mane across the jagged stone.

Eclipse, being kicked in the ribs by one of her captors. The crack of breaking bones was unmistakable.

Eclipse, her wings being forcibly spread and struck, again and again.

Luna’s stomach twisted. Every lash, every strike—she felt it.

Cadance pressed a hoof to her mouth, horror in her eyes.

Shining Armor’s jaw clenched so hard it hurt. His body trembled with barely contained rage.

Twilight and the others, who had just arrived outside the door, heard everything.

Fluttershy sobbed.

Applejack took off her hat and pressed it to her chest, her eyes dark and unreadable.

Rarity’s hooves shook violently.

Pinkie Pie, for the first time in her entire life, looked murderous.

Rainbow Dash dug her hooves into the floor, her wings flared, fury radiating off of her.

Even Discord—normally so detached and lighthearted—stood in absolute silence, his claws curling into fists.

The recording continued.

"Now, now. We can’t have you dying, can we? Healing magic is so convenient."

The image shifted. The wounds on Eclipse’s body mended themselves under a dull, practiced spell. Her bruises faded. Her breathing steadied.

Then, the cycle repeated.

They let her heal.

They waited two days.

And then they did it all over again.

Celestia, for the first time in centuries, felt something dangerous boil inside her.

This wasn’t just cruelty.

This was a systematic breaking of a child.

A thousand years of torture.

The magic projection finally ended as Eclipse let out a weak breath, her body shifting slightly in sleep.

She hadn’t even been awake.

And yet, her magic had shown them everything.

Luna couldn’t move.

Her hooves were shaking.

She hadn’t been there. She hadn’t known.

And her daughter had endured this alone.

A tear slipped down her cheek. Then another.

Then more.

She turned toward Celestia, voice trembling. “We… we could have stopped this.”

Celestia had no words.

Because it was true.

If they had known… If they had searched…

Eclipse wouldn’t have suffered for a thousand years.

Shining Armor finally spoke, his voice low and dangerous.

“Where. Are. They?”

Twilight’s horn sparked with raw magic. “We need to find the rest of the Order.”

Rainbow Dash growled, wings flaring. “Just tell me where to start.”

Luna took a deep, shuddering breath and pressed a hoof to Eclipse’s cheek, her touch gentle despite the storm raging inside her.

She had been a child.

Her child.

And they had treated her as something less than nothing.

Never again.

Luna wiped away her tears, eyes burning with an intensity Celestia hadn’t seen since their battle a thousand years ago.

“This is not over,” Luna whispered.

And as Eclipse slept, her family vowed—

Justice would be served.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 8: The Order Strikes Back

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 8: The Order Strikes Back

The Siege of Canterlot

The sun had barely risen when the attack began.

The castle trembled with the thunder of hooves. Shouts rang through the halls as Canterlot’s guards rushed to defend their home. The Royal Sisters, Twilight, and their allies barely had time to react before a dark presence filled the castle.

Hundreds of figures in dark robes poured into the throne room, their mere presence tainting the air with an oppressive aura. Their numbers were overwhelming—at least 800 strong.

The Order had come.

Celestia, standing beside Luna, stepped forward, her wings flaring. “How dare you bring such violence to Canterlot?”

The leader of the group—the same stallion from Tartarus, now fully recovered—smirked. “You think we would let you undo a thousand years of work so easily?” His gaze flickered to Luna, who stood protectively before Eclipse, still weak and recovering in her bed. “You cannot protect that creature forever.”

Luna’s magic flared, the temperature of the room dropping as shadows coiled around her. “She is not a creature. She is my daughter.”

“Then you share in her sins,” the leader spat. “And for that, you all will fall.”

With a single gesture, the Order attacked.

The Battle for Eclipse

The throne room erupted into chaos.

Celestia unleashed a wave of golden magic, knocking back dozens of attackers, but they kept coming. Twilight and Starlight fought back-to-back, firing precise blasts that sent robed ponies sprawling. Applejack bucked enemies away with sheer strength, while Rainbow Dash struck like a lightning bolt, taking down two at a time.

Fluttershy and Rarity stayed close to Eclipse, while Pinkie Pie—somehow—had pulled out a cannon, launching bursts of confetti-explosives that blinded their enemies.

Even Discord, for all his usual chaos, fought with a rare and terrifying precision, warping reality to throw their enemies into confusion.

But the Order had prepared for this.

They weren’t just fighters—they were fanatics.

More and more poured in, pushing the defenders back.

Luna, despite her immense power, couldn’t leave Eclipse’s side. Every strike she threw was defensive, every spell designed to shield rather than destroy.

And they knew it.

“They’re overwhelming us!” Twilight called out. “We need to fall back!”

Luna clenched her teeth. She hated it, but Twilight was right. They were outnumbered—badly.

Then, in a sudden burst of light, Starlight Glimmer appeared in the middle of the battlefield, teleporting in with a flash.

“Everypony, retreat now!” she shouted, unleashing a massive concussive wave that sent Order members flying.

She turned to Twilight. “We need reinforcements—Thorax’s changelings can help!”

Twilight nodded, quickly teleporting a scroll to the Changeling Kingdom. But just as the magic flared—

A shadow darted through the battlefield.

A changeling, but not one of Thorax’s reformed kind.

A spy.

Eclipse barely had time to react before a spell wrapped around her, yanking her into the air.

She let out a weak gasp as the changeling’s magic ripped her away from Luna’s side.

“MOTHER—!”

Luna lunged, but another wave of Order members intercepted her, forcing her back.

The changeling, still cloaked in darkness, turned toward his hidden escape route. “Queen Chrysalis will want to see this.”

With a buzz of wings and a sickening crackle of magic, the changeling disappeared with Eclipse.

Gone.

The Hive of the Fallen Queen

Deep within the darkened ruins of the old Changeling Hive, Queen Chrysalis sat upon a makeshift throne, her sharp emerald eyes scanning the drone before her.

The captured alicorn lay before her, barely conscious. The chains around Eclipse’s hooves pulsed with draining magic, keeping her weak.

Chrysalis hummed thoughtfully. “So, this is what the ponies have been fighting over?”

The changeling drone bowed. “Yes, my Queen. She is Nightmare Moon’s daughter. The Order tried to keep her erased from history, but the alicorns reclaimed her.”

Chrysalis circled Eclipse, her snake-like eyes taking in every detail. She did resemble Nightmare Moon—the same dark coat, the same slit-pupil eyes, the same raw magic waiting beneath the surface.

“Fascinating…” Chrysalis murmured.

Eclipse barely lifted her head, her voice hoarse. “You… took me…”

Chrysalis smirked. “Oh, I assure you, little one, this is not personal. But an alicorn like you? A secret hidden for a thousand years?” She leaned down, her voice a purr. “You are far too valuable to be left alone.”

Eclipse shuddered. She had just escaped one prison, only to land in another.

The Queen continued, tapping her hoof against her chin. “I wonder… what should I do with you?”

But before she could continue, another changeling drone hesitantly stepped forward. “My Queen… there is something you should hear.”

Chrysalis turned, mildly annoyed. “This had better be important.”

The drone gulped. “We… recovered an audio spell from her magic.”

Chrysalis raised an eyebrow. “An audio spell?”

The changeling nodded. “It’s… from Tartarus.”

Without waiting, the drone activated the magic.

And then, in the middle of the darkened hive—

The voice echoed.

"Here’s more bread for you, freak. Be grateful I even give you anything at all."

Chrysalis’s amused expression vanished.

The voice continued.

"Nopony is coming to save a worthless monster like you."

"You should never have been born."

Then the beatings played.

The echo of hooves striking fragile flesh. The sound of breaking bones. The screams.

Eclipse flinched, curling in on herself, the memories too strong.

But Chrysalis?

Chrysalis watched.

Listened.

And for the first time in a long time… she was silent.

The recording ended. The room remained deathly still.

The drones shifted uncomfortably. Even they seemed disturbed.

Eclipse, exhausted and defeated, barely lifted her gaze. “If you’re going to hurt me, just… get it over with.”

Chrysalis did not respond immediately. Her gaze was unreadable.

Then, finally, she laughed.

It was not her usual, mocking laughter. It was cold. Calculated.

Amused.

“Oh, little Eclipse,” she purred, tilting her head. “You have no idea what you have just done.”

Eclipse’s tired eyes flickered with confusion.

Chrysalis grinned, her fangs gleaming.

“This… changes everything.”

To Be Continued…

Chapter 10: A Queen’s Care

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 10: A Queen’s Care

Deep in the Changeling Hive

The ruins of Chrysalis’s former hive were dark and quiet, their once-bustling corridors now abandoned by all but the most loyal of her followers. At the heart of the structure, hidden away in a secluded chamber, Eclipse lay unconscious upon a makeshift bed of silken cocoon threads.

Queen Chrysalis stood over her, her expression unreadable.

Eclipse had been asleep for hours, her body utterly drained from the outburst of magic she had unleashed against the Order. Even in her unconscious state, her breathing was shallow, her body frail.

The changeling queen clicked her tongue. “You are truly a mess, little alicorn.”

A buzzing of wings behind her signaled the arrival of the changeling spy who had stolen Eclipse from Canterlot. He bowed low, awaiting her command.

“What do you know of her condition?” Chrysalis asked without turning.

The spy hesitated. “I… gathered some reports before I retrieved her. The ponies discovered that she has severe trauma connected to bread. Apparently, it was the only thing they gave her in Tartarus—moldy, rotting, barely edible. She panics at the sight of it.”

Chrysalis’s expression darkened. “Tch. Fanatics and their games.”

Eclipse stirred weakly, her mane shifting slightly as her breathing quickened. Chrysalis sighed.

For a moment, she debated simply letting the ponies reclaim her. Why should she care?

But the Order had dared to march into her domain. They had attacked one of her own.

Even if Eclipse was not a changeling, they had made this her fight.

And if she was going to have an alicorn in her hive… she wasn’t going to let her be pathetic.

The Queen Tends to Her Charge

When Eclipse finally woke, she was met with the dim glow of enchanted blue flames flickering along the walls. The air was cool, but the surface beneath her was soft.

Her vision was blurry, her mind fogged with exhaustion. But the moment she shifted, she tensed.

She wasn’t in Canterlot.

Her ears flattened as she turned her head—only to see Queen Chrysalis sitting nearby, watching her with a raised brow.

Eclipse swallowed. “…Why am I still here?”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes. “Because you collapsed. I wasn’t going to let the Order scoop you up again like a lost puppy.”

Eclipse blinked slowly. She had expected cruelty. Indifference. Not… this.

Chrysalis stood, stepping closer with a predatory grace. “Now, I could have tossed you into a cell. Or left you for your dear mother to find.” Her gaze flickered down at Eclipse’s still-weak body. “But I am not in the habit of keeping broken things in my hive.”

Eclipse frowned. “I’m not—” She tried to sit up, only for her limbs to tremble violently.

She barely caught herself before falling, her breathing uneven.

Chrysalis let out a sharp, knowing chuckle. “Pathetic.”

Eclipse clenched her jaw, her pride stinging more than her body.

The Queen’s horn lit up, summoning a bowl filled with a thick, nutrient-rich broth. “Now, be a good little star and drink.”

Eclipse hesitated.

Chrysalis’s eyes narrowed. “Unless you want to starve again?”

Eclipse tensed at the word.

Her mind flashed—the moldy bread, the sickening taste, the empty pit in her stomach, the cruel laughter of the Order—

Her breathing quickened.

Chrysalis immediately caught the signs.

So. The spy had been right.

She exhaled through her nose, her expression neutral, before slowly levitating the bowl closer.

“You will eat properly here,” she said, her tone oddly… steady. “I am not feeding a corpse.”

Eclipse shakily took the bowl in her hooves, the warmth of it soothing her trembling limbs. She took a small sip—

And for the first time in a thousand years, she tasted something good.

Her lips parted slightly in surprise, but she said nothing.

Chrysalis merely smirked. “Good girl.”

Eclipse flushed slightly but continued eating in silence.

Meanwhile, in Canterlot—The Spy is Found

Pinkie Pie had many talents. Throwing parties. Baking. Spreading joy.

But she also had one skill that was often overlooked—

She noticed things.

So when she caught a pony acting just a little too suspicious in town, she followed them.

And, of course, when she saw them duck into a dark alley and shift into a changeling, she pounced.

“AHA!”

The spy barely had time to react before he was tackled to the ground by an ungodly amount of pink energy.

“Wh-wha—?!”

“YOU’RE A CHANGELING!” Pinkie declared.

“…Yes???”

Pinkie squinted at him. “AND YOU’RE SPYING!”

The changeling groaned. How had this happened…?

Moments later, he was dragged (somehow bound in party streamers) straight to the throne room, where Princess Celestia, Luna, Twilight, and the rest of the gang all stared down at him.

He gulped.

Luna stepped forward, her normally regal expression darkened. “Where. Is. My. Daughter?”

The spy shuddered. He did not get paid enough for this.

But he knew that lying wouldn’t work.

“…She’s in the hive,” he admitted.

Luna’s wings flared. “Then return her. Now.”

The spy hesitated. “…You don’t understand. Queen Chrysalis—”

“—Has taken her hostage? Yes, we figured,” Celestia said, her tone clipped. “Now take us to her.”

“No! That’s not what I meant!” the spy yelped. “Queen Chrysalis… protected her.”

The room fell silent.

Luna’s eyes narrowed. “Explain.”

The changeling swallowed hard. “She… she’s been tending to her. Personally.”

Twilight blinked in shock. “Wait, what?”

“She saw what the Order did to her,” the changeling muttered. “She heard it.” He shuddered. “And she was… not pleased.”

Celestia exchanged a glance with Luna.

This… complicated things.

Luna’s ears twitched slightly. “And… how is Eclipse?”

The changeling hesitated before answering. “She’s… healing. Slowly.” He sighed. “Queen Chrysalis made sure she was fed. She even avoided giving her bread after she learned about the trauma.”

Luna’s breath hitched slightly.

“…She’s actually taking care of her?” Fluttershy asked softly.

“…Yes.”

Luna took a slow breath, her mind racing.

This changed everything.

Chrysalis wasn’t holding Eclipse as a hostage.

She was protecting her.

Celestia pursed her lips. “Then we must go to her.”

The changeling gulped. “Uh. I really wouldn’t recommend just walking in there.”

Luna’s gaze hardened.

“I am reclaiming my daughter.”

The changeling sighed. This was above his pay grade.

“Fine,” he muttered. “I’ll take you there.”

Luna’s eyes gleamed with determination.

She would bring Eclipse home.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 11: An Unlikely Guardian

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 11: An Unlikely Guardian

The Hive of the Fallen Queen

The ruined halls of the Changeling Hive were eerily quiet as Luna, Celestia, Twilight, Starlight, and Cadance entered. The tension in the air was thick, their hooves barely making a sound against the hardened resin floors. Despite being deep in enemy territory, they had not been met with resistance.

It was unsettling.

“Stay on guard,” Celestia whispered.

Luna didn’t respond. She was already scanning every corner, every shadow. Her heart demanded she charge ahead, tear through the hive if she had to, but she forced herself to remain calm.

Eclipse was here.

She could feel it.

As they reached the central chamber, the sight before them made all of them stop in their tracks.

Chrysalis, the Caretaker?

Queen Chrysalis sat comfortably on a throne of woven changeling silk, holding a bowl of steaming broth in her magic.

And nestled in a cocooned bed beside her was Eclipse.

The young alicorn looked… better. Her coat had regained some of its luster, and her mane flowed fully once more, though her right eye was now marked with a fresh scar.

What was truly shocking, however, was the interaction before them.

Chrysalis carefully spooned another sip of broth to Eclipse, her voice purring with an almost motherly tone.

“There you go, my little star,” Chrysalis cooed, gently tilting the spoon toward Eclipse’s lips. “Good girl.”

Eclipse’s face lit up with a deep blush. She quickly sipped the broth, her ears folding in embarrassment.

The royal alicorns stood frozen.

Starlight nearly choked. “W-What?”

Twilight’s jaw dropped.

Cadance’s mouth opened and closed like a fish.

Luna, usually a master of composure, had never been this stunned in her entire life.

Chrysalis took another spoonful and continued as if nothing was strange. “You’re healing quite nicely, you know. And you love being praised, don’t you?”

Eclipse let out a quiet whimper and nodded, still flustered. “Y-Yes…”

Chrysalis smirked, clearly enjoying her reaction. “Good girl.”

Eclipse’s wings fluttered.

Luna coughed loudly.

Both Chrysalis and Eclipse turned to see the five alicorns staring at them.

Chrysalis smirked. “Well, well. Took you long enough.”

Eclipse’s blush deepened. “M-Mother…?”

Luna quickly snapped out of her shock, rushing forward and pulling Eclipse into a protective embrace. “My daughter…” Her voice was thick with emotion. “Are you well? Did she harm you?”

Eclipse shook her head. “N-No! She… she took care of me.”

Cadance blinked. “Chrysalis took care of you?”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes. “Oh, spare me the dramatics. The child needed proper nourishment. I simply ensured she received it.”

Celestia studied Chrysalis carefully. “Why?”

Chrysalis scoffed. “Because I am not some mindless monster, Celestia.” She gestured toward Eclipse. “She was broken. A waste of potential. If she is to be anything useful, she needs proper care.”

Eclipse sighed. “She’s… been very kind to me.”

Luna’s heart twisted. Chrysalis had done what she was supposed to do.

The realization was painful.

But before anything else could be said—

The Order Returns

A deafening explosion rocked the hive, sending dust and debris flying through the air.

Chrysalis’s eyes narrowed. “Oh, for hive’s sake—”

Shouts and hoofsteps echoed through the halls.

Celestia’s expression darkened. “The Order.”

Dozens—no, hundreds—of robed figures stormed into the hive, their eyes filled with burning zealotry.

One of them pointed directly at Eclipse. “She will return to Tartarus!”

Luna’s wings flared. “You will not touch her!”

Before the Order could charge—

BOOM!

A blast of green magic obliterated part of their front line.

Chrysalis stepped forward, her expression twisting into a snarl.

“You fools dare attack my hive?” she growled, her horn crackling with energy. “You think I will hand over what is mine?”

The leader sneered. “She is an abomination—”

Chrysalis’s magic lashed forward, sending him slamming into the wall.

Eclipse, still weak, struggled to stand. “I… I can fight—”

Chrysalis gently pushed her back down. “Hush, my little star. You will not lift a hoof.” Her eyes gleamed dangerously. “I’ll handle them.”

Luna stepped beside her. “Not alone.”

Celestia, Twilight, Starlight, and Cadance joined them, all of their horns flaring to life.

The Order hesitated. They had not anticipated this.

Chrysalis smirked. “Now… shall we teach them why it is foolish to challenge a Queen?”

Luna’s eyes burned with the fury of a mother protecting her child.

“Let them burn.”

And then—

The battle began.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 12: The Wrath of Eclipse

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 12: The Wrath of Eclipse

The Battle Begins

The ruined halls of the Changeling Hive shook as battle erupted. Spells flew, blasts of light and dark clashing violently against one another. The Order of Purity, despite suffering previous losses, had returned with even more members—400 of them, all seething with the same fanatical hatred.

The alicorns fought with all their might. Celestia unleashed beams of searing golden magic, burning through enemy lines. Luna struck like a tempest, her midnight magic forming shields and retaliatory waves that sent enemies crashing into walls. Twilight and Starlight fought in perfect sync, their combined magical prowess overwhelming entire groups at a time.

Even Chrysalis, Queen of the Fallen Hive, held her own. Green fire burned as she struck down those who dared to challenge her domain. With precise, deadly efficiency, she teleported and struck, her changeling agility making her nearly untouchable.

But despite their power, the Order was relentless.

Their numbers were still too great.

And they had come prepared.

They wielded artifacts that drained magic, their enchanted weapons designed specifically to counter alicorns and changelings alike. Their numbers allowed them to keep the battle going, chipping away at the defenders’ stamina.

Luna gritted her teeth as she blasted back another wave of enemies. “We need to end this quickly!”

“We can’t keep this up forever!” Twilight called out, parrying a dark crystal spear thrown at her.

Chrysalis snarled as she lashed out with her magic. “Then perhaps you should have brought an army!”

Then—

Thwick!

An arrow, tipped with dark anti-magic, flew through the chaos—aimed directly at Chrysalis.

She barely had time to dodge.

The arrow grazed her side, cutting through her chitin just enough to draw blood.

Chrysalis hissed in pain, her magic briefly faltering.

And Eclipse saw everything.

Something Breaks

The moment Eclipse saw Chrysalis bleed, something inside her snapped.

The hive blurred around her. Her exhausted body trembled, her wings twitching violently as something primal began to stir.

Her breath became ragged. Her vision darkened at the edges.

And then—

Her eyes glowed.

Not with normal magic.

But with something far, far more ancient.

The air became cold.

Frost spread from her hooves as the temperature in the hive plummeted. The very atmosphere became heavy, a sensation so unnatural that even the Order members hesitated.

A deep, resonating hum filled the air, like the distant sound of something cosmic stirring awake.

Then—

The sky itself began to change.

Outside, above the hive, the sun began to dim. The moon moved unnaturally, shifting to cover the sun in a perfect eclipse.

Darkness fell.

And then—

The ice came.

Primordial Eclipse—The Frozen Wrath

With a scream of pure, unfiltered fury, Eclipse unleashed her magic.

A massive surge of primordial ice erupted from her, waves of freezing mist roaring outward.

The Order didn’t even have time to react.

Instantly, 250 of them were completely encased in ice.

But it wasn’t normal ice.

This was something older, something primal. The kind of cold that never melted. The kind of cold that froze time itself.

Those caught in the blast were frozen in perfect stillness, their faces locked in expressions of shock and terror.

The remaining 150 Order members stumbled back, eyes wide in fear.

Celestia and Luna shielded themselves, stunned by the sheer power radiating from Eclipse.

Chrysalis, despite her wound, stared at Eclipse with something between awe and calculation.

Then—

Eclipse collapsed.

Her legs buckled, her wings going limp as her magic cut out completely.

The true solar eclipse she had caused overhead ended, the moon shifting back into its normal cycle.

The sudden loss of magic left her drained, her body unable to even hold itself up.

Luna was at her side in an instant. “Eclipse—!”

The alicorn’s breathing was shallow, her energy completely spent.

The battlefield fell into dead silence.

Then—

The Order retreated.

Panic surged through their ranks. Their strongest fighters—gone in an instant.

One of them, shaking, hissed, “She’s a monster—”

A blast of green magic obliterated him before he could finish.

Chrysalis lowered her still-glowing horn, her eyes sharp and dangerous. “Run,” she commanded. “Before I slaughter the rest of you.”

The Order fled.

The battle was won.

The Aftermath

As the last of the fanatics disappeared into the depths of the badlands, the tension in the air finally eased. The frozen statues of the fallen Order members remained, untouched by time.

Eclipse, however, was barely conscious.

Luna cradled her gently, stroking her mane. “You did too much, my love…” Her voice wavered between pride and worry.

Eclipse’s lips barely moved. “…They… hurt… Chrysalis…”

The Changeling Queen, still nursing her wound, snorted. “Hardly.” She inspected the shallow cut on her side. “It’s nothing more than an inconvenience.”

Eclipse let out a barely audible hum, her mind already slipping toward unconsciousness.

Celestia approached, her expression unreadable. “…She’s getting stronger.”

Chrysalis chuckled darkly. “Oh, you have no idea.”

Cadance frowned slightly. “That… wasn’t normal alicorn magic, was it?”

Twilight, still shaken, shook her head. “No. That was… something else.”

Starlight bit her lip. “That magic… it felt ancient.”

Chrysalis eyed Eclipse with deep interest. “And it means your little ‘lost princess’ is far more dangerous than any of us realized.”

Luna tightened her grip on Eclipse. “She is not dangerous. She is powerful—and she will decide what she becomes.”

Chrysalis smirked. “Well, she certainly isn’t weak anymore.”

Eclipse barely heard any of it.

Her body was completely spent.

Her mind drifted into darkness, exhaustion pulling her into a deep, dreamless sleep.

The battle was over.

But the war had only just begun.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 13: Bonds Forged in Ice

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 13: Bonds Forged in Ice

The Road to Recovery

The battle was over. The Order had been driven back, with hundreds of their members frozen in Eclipse’s unbreakable Hell Ice Eclipse. Their army had been shattered, and for now, Eclipse was safe.

But the cost of her victory had been steep. The sheer force of her magic had left her completely drained, barely able to lift a hoof without exhaustion gripping her.

For the past few days, Luna, Celestia, and—shockingly—Queen Chrysalis had been tending to her. The former changeling queen had taken a surprisingly personal role in Eclipse’s care, much to everyone’s surprise.

As much as Luna loathed to admit it, Chrysalis had done more for Eclipse’s immediate health than anyone expected. She had provided food, warmth, and—strangely enough—praise, something Eclipse clearly craved.

Which led to the moment that shocked the entire group.

"Aunt" Chrysalis?

Eclipse, propped up in a bed of woven changeling silk, sipped carefully from a bowl of warm broth. Luna sat beside her, gently steadying the bowl with her magic, while Chrysalis stood nearby, watching with an expectant expression.

“Good girl,” Chrysalis purred as Eclipse finished another spoonful.

Eclipse’s ears twitched, and to everyone’s surprise, her face flushed.

Luna blinked.

Celestia nearly dropped the brush she was using to gently clean Eclipse’s mane.

Cadance and Twilight, who had just entered, froze.

Eclipse hesitated, looking down at the broth in her hooves. Then, in a whisper, she murmured, “…I like when you say that.”

Chrysalis smirked, amused. “Do you now?”

Eclipse fidgeted slightly. “It… feels nice.”

Luna, who had been momentarily stunned, quickly regained her composure. With a soft smile, she nuzzled Eclipse. “You are a good girl, my love.”

Eclipse whimpered at the praise, her wings fluttering slightly.

Chrysalis chuckled. “She’s absolutely adorable.”

Luna sighed, shaking her head with a smile. “Indeed she is.”

Then Eclipse hesitated before speaking again. “…Aunt Chrysalis?”

Silence.

Every single pony in the room turned to Eclipse in absolute shock.

Even Chrysalis herself looked momentarily stunned.

Then, after a brief pause, the former changeling queen let out an amused hum. “Aunt Chrysalis… Hmm. I suppose I could get used to that.” She smirked. “It does have a nice ring to it.”

Luna raised a brow. “You do realize what that means, do you not?”

Chrysalis’s smirk widened. “Oh, I know. I fully accept it.”

Eclipse, despite her exhaustion, smiled.

Royal Treatment

Celestia, now recovering from the shock, resumed her careful task of brushing Eclipse’s mane. “Now that you are regaining your strength, we’ll need to ensure you remain as clean and healthy as possible.” She ran the brush through Eclipse’s silken locks, smoothing out any lingering tangles.

Eclipse hummed softly. “I’m not used to this much… care.”

Luna’s expression softened. “You will be.”

Chrysalis, lounging nearby, nodded approvingly. “You deserve it, my little star.”

Eclipse blushed again but didn’t protest.

Then Twilight, curiosity getting the better of her, spoke up. “Eclipse… this Hell Ice Eclipse ability. Can you tell us exactly how it works?”

Eclipse hesitated, gathering her thoughts before responding.

“…As long as those ponies in the ice have a pulse, they will remain frozen.” She swallowed. “The ice is connected to their life force. If they die, the ice disappears.”

Starlight frowned. “So… it’s not just a normal spell. It’s something deeper.”

Eclipse nodded. “The only way I can free someone is if I will it. I have to want them to be freed.”

Cadance’s expression turned somber. “Then those frozen Order members… they’re stuck unless you choose to release them.”

Eclipse didn’t answer right away.

Then, with quiet certainty, she said, “…Yes.”

Twilight exhaled. “That’s… an incredibly dangerous power.”

Chrysalis smirked. “Dangerous? No. It’s absolute control.” She turned to Eclipse with a gleam of pride. “They are at your mercy. And I love that.”

Eclipse didn’t respond. She wasn’t sure how she felt about that.

Luna gently took Eclipse’s hoof. “You hold the power now, my love. They cannot harm you unless you allow it.”

Eclipse swallowed, nodding slowly.

This magic… it belonged to her.

She wasn’t powerless anymore.

She would never be powerless again.

A Moment of Peace

For the first time in her life, Eclipse felt… safe.

Luna was at her side, gently feeding her broth when needed.

Celestia brushed her mane, making sure she was clean and well-kept.

Chrysalis, of all beings, had become family.

Eclipse closed her eyes, taking a slow breath.

Maybe—just maybe—this was what it was like to be loved.

And she liked it.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 14: A New Beginning

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 14: A New Beginning

Chrysalis Moves to Canterlot

With the battle behind them and Eclipse’s health fully restored, a new challenge emerged: adjusting to normal life.

Chrysalis, to the shock of Equestria, moved into Canterlot with her remaining changeling drones. Though vastly reduced in number after Thorax’s rise, the ones who stayed with her were unwaveringly loyal. Celestia and Luna allowed it—but not without caution. Many ponies in Canterlot were wary of Chrysalis’s presence, her past as a villain not easily forgotten.

But Eclipse?

Eclipse had an even harder time.

Struggles in Canterlot

Walking through the grand city streets, Eclipse quickly realized something painful: ponies didn’t trust her.

She could feel their stares. She could hear the whispers.

“That’s her… Nightmare Moon’s daughter.”

“She looks just like her… creepy.”

“She’s dangerous. Did you hear what she did to those ponies in the ice?”

Eclipse flinched at their words. No matter where she went, ponies avoided her. They feared her.

For the first week, she tried her hardest. She greeted ponies warmly. She visited local shops, hoping to make a connection.

She even bought sweets from Sugar Cube Bakery, run by a cheerful stallion named Sugar Loaf. He was friendly enough, but even he seemed cautious around her.

Every attempt to make friends ended the same way: polite but distant.

By the end of the week, Eclipse felt… isolated.

Luna, Celestia, and even Chrysalis assured her that it would take time.

But how much time?

Would ponies ever accept her?

Vinyl Scratch’s Music Gig

Then, one night, everything changed.

She had been wandering the streets, hoping to clear her mind, when she heard it—

Music.

A deep, thrumming bass pulsed through the air, leading her toward an open music venue. Inside, ponies weren’t whispering or staring at her. They were dancing. They were happy.

And at the center of it all—

Was Vinyl Scratch, known to many as DJ-PON3.

Her music was alive. The beats vibrated through the soul, the melodies forming something both wild and freeing.

Eclipse stood at the entrance, mesmerized.

Without thinking, she stepped inside.

And for the first time in days, nopony paid her any mind.

She moved with the crowd, letting the music wash over her. For the first time since arriving in Canterlot, she felt… normal.

She felt free.

Meeting Vinyl Scratch

After the set ended, Eclipse found herself near the DJ booth, watching as Vinyl packed up her equipment.

Vinyl, noticing her, flashed a casual grin. “Yo. You enjoy the show?”

Eclipse, still caught up in the energy of the music, nodded enthusiastically. “That was amazing! I’ve never heard music like that before!”

Vinyl chuckled, lifting her signature shades slightly to get a better look at her. “Glad you liked it, filly. You got good taste.”

Eclipse hesitated, then smiled softly. “I… I really loved it. It made me feel… I don’t know. Alive.”

Vinyl’s grin widened. “That’s what music’s supposed to do.”

Eclipse shifted awkwardly. “I, um… I haven’t had the best time making friends.” She looked down. “Ponies are… afraid of me.”

Vinyl studied her for a moment, then shrugged. “Their loss.”

Eclipse blinked. “What?”

Vinyl gave her a huge grin. “You seem cool to me.”

Then, before Eclipse could react—

Vinyl pulled her into a big, friendly hug.

Eclipse froze.

She wasn’t used to this—random, warm, casual affection.

Slowly, she hugged back.

“…Thank you,” she whispered.

Vinyl ruffled her mane playfully. “Hey, stick with me. Ponies will warm up to you eventually.” She winked. “And if not, we’ll just drown ’em out with killer beats.”

Eclipse laughed—a genuine, joyful laugh.

For the first time in Canterlot…

She had made a friend.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 15: A Song of Ice and Harmony

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 15: A Song of Ice and Harmony

Vinyl’s Idea

After Eclipse’s unexpected first hug from Vinyl Scratch, things changed—just a little.

For the first time, somepony in Canterlot didn’t treat her like a dangerous outsider. Vinyl wasn’t afraid of her, wasn’t watching her with suspicion. She treated Eclipse like she treated everypony else.

And Eclipse loved it.

“You ever mess around with music before?” Vinyl asked as the two walked through Canterlot’s lower district, a part of the city known for street performers and artists.

Eclipse hesitated. “No… I never had the chance.”

Vinyl smirked. “Well, I got a feeling you’d be awesome at it.”

Eclipse tilted her head. “Why?”

Vinyl simply grinned. “Dunno. Just a hunch.”

A Piece of Scrap Becomes an Instrument

As they walked, Eclipse’s gaze fell upon a small alley where an old, rusted sign had fallen. Nearby, a short metal pipe, likely part of the signpost, lay forgotten on the cobblestone.

Something about it caught her attention.

Acting on impulse, she scooped it up with her magic, turning it over in her hooves.

Vinyl stopped, raising an eyebrow. “Yo, what’s up?”

Eclipse hummed thoughtfully. “I wonder…”

She closed her eyes, focusing her magic.

The metal pole shifted.

With careful precision, Eclipse used her power to reshape it—thinning its walls, hollowing out precise holes along its length, smoothing its surface. The rust vanished, replaced with polished, silvery metal.

When she opened her eyes, she was holding a beautifully crafted flute.

Vinyl whistled. “Whoa. That was awesome.”

Eclipse smiled softly, then hesitated. “I… don’t know how to play it.”

Vinyl grinned. “Well, you’re in luck. I know just the pony who can help.”

Meeting Octavia Melody

Vinyl led Eclipse through the more refined side of Canterlot until they arrived at a beautiful townhouse. Inside, elegant classical music drifted through the halls, played with absolute precision.

Vinyl nudged Eclipse with a smirk. “Get ready to meet my best friend.”

Eclipse took a deep breath as Vinyl knocked. A moment later, the door opened, revealing a refined, gray-coated earth pony with a deep violet treble clef cutie mark. Her sharp, magenta eyes studied them with quiet curiosity.

“Vinyl,” she greeted, her Trottingham accent smooth and polite. “I take it you’ve brought a guest?”

Vinyl grinned. “Tavi, meet Eclipse. Eclipse, meet Octavia Melody.”

Eclipse bowed politely. “It’s a pleasure to meet you.”

Octavia nodded in approval. “Likewise. I must admit, I wasn’t expecting company.”

Vinyl chuckled. “You never expect company.”

Octavia rolled her eyes fondly before her gaze landed on the flute Eclipse held. “Oh? Do you play?”

Eclipse hesitated. “I… just made this. I don’t know if I can.”

Octavia’s brow raised. “You made it?”

Vinyl leaned closer, whispering, “She literally reshaped a random pipe into a flute in seconds.”

Octavia looked genuinely impressed. “That is… quite remarkable.” She stepped aside. “Come inside, then. Let’s see what you can do.”

A Perfect Tune by Sheer Luck

Eclipse sat in Octavia’s music room, surrounded by fine instruments. Vinyl lounged nearby, watching with an eager grin as Octavia sat with her cello, ready to accompany Eclipse.

Octavia gave a reassuring nod. “Just breathe, relax, and let the music guide you.”

Eclipse took a deep breath.

Then, tentatively, she lifted the flute to her lips—

And played.

A soft, ethereal melody filled the air.

The music was unlike anything either musician had heard before. It was hauntingly beautiful, the notes weaving together like a whisper from the stars. It carried both sorrow and hope, a melody that felt like it had existed long before Eclipse had ever played it.

Octavia’s hooves trembled slightly. Then, instinctively, she lifted her bow and joined in, her cello harmonizing perfectly with Eclipse’s tune.

Vinyl, completely stunned, muttered, “Duuuuude…”

As the song continued, Eclipse lost herself in the music. She didn’t know the notes—she simply felt them, her magic guiding her. It was as if the flute itself knew what to play.

When the final note faded into silence, Eclipse slowly lowered the flute, her heart pounding.

Octavia stared at her, eyes wide.

“…That was perfect,” she whispered.

Eclipse blinked. “It… was?”

Octavia smiled softly, nodding. “Absolutely flawless.”

Vinyl beamed. “I knew you had it in you!”

Eclipse felt warmth bloom in her chest.

For the first time since coming to Canterlot…

She felt welcomed.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 16: Shadows Rise

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 16: Shadows Rise

The Order’s Dark Mission

Far from Canterlot, beneath the shimmering lights of the Crystal Empire, darkness moved in secret.

The remaining 400 members of the Order of Purity had traveled deep into the empire, slipping past the guards using forbidden magic to mask their presence. Their destination was a heavily sealed chamber beneath the Crystal Palace—a place Cadance and Shining Armor had locked away long ago.

A place where the last remnant of King Sombra remained.

At the center of the chamber, encased in protective crystal magic, lay his broken horn—the only piece of his body that had survived after his last defeat.

The leader of the Order, now cloaked in dark ceremonial robes, stepped forward, his voice a whisper filled with reverence and malice.

"At last, we have arrived," he murmured. "The world has forgotten the true power of darkness… but we shall restore it."

The Order members formed a circle, surrounding the cursed relic, their chants echoing through the chamber.

Dark energy swirled around them.

The leader raised his hooves. "King Sombra, we call upon you! The true ruler of the Empire, the one who understood that strength is forged in pain and fear!"

The horn trembled.

The shadows in the room deepened, the very air turning cold.

The leader’s voice grew louder. “Return to us! We offer you purpose, power—and a target worthy of your wrath!”

Then—

The horn pulsed.

A horrific howl erupted from it as darkness exploded outward, sending jagged crystals shattering the protective spell.

And from that darkness—

King Sombra was reborn.

Sombra's Return

The towering shadow twisted and writhed before solidifying into the unmistakable form of Lord Sombra. His crimson eyes blazed, his armor materializing as his form stabilized.

He took a deep, shuddering breath, feeling the world around him once more.

Then his gaze fell upon the robed figures before him.

“…Who dares disturb my rest?” he growled, his voice echoing with ancient fury.

The leader of the Order bowed low. “Great King Sombra, we are the Order of Purity. We have restored you because the world has been tainted once more. A new abomination walks among us.”

Sombra sneered. “I care nothing for your petty crusade.” His eyes flickered toward the Crystal Palace, feeling the presence of Cadance and Shining Armor. His lips curled into a smirk. “However… I do have unfinished business.”

The leader smiled beneath his hood. “Then allow us to give you a gift of knowledge.”

Sombra narrowed his eyes. “Speak.”

The leader stepped closer. “There is a mare. A creature born from the remnants of Nightmare Moon herself.”

Sombra’s ears perked up slightly at that.

“She wields an ancient magic unlike any seen before,” the leader continued. “A magic that has shattered our order, frozen our brethren in ice that even time itself cannot thaw.”

Sombra raised an eyebrow. “And?”

The leader’s expression darkened. “We need your power to eradicate her.”

Sombra chuckled darkly. “Ah… so you fear this mare.” His horn crackled with dark energy. “Tell me, what is her name?”

The leader smirked.

“Her name… is Eclipse.”

Unaware, Eclipse Plays On

Back in Canterlot, Eclipse sat beside Octavia, her newly crafted flute resting against her lips. The music they played together drifted through the evening air, carried by the wind across the city.

For the first time in so long, Eclipse felt… light.

She felt free.

Vinyl sat nearby, nodding her head to the melody. “You’re seriously amazing, filly.”

Octavia smiled. “Your playing is raw, yet somehow… perfect.”

Eclipse blushed slightly, lowering the flute. “I don’t even know how I’m doing it. It just… happens.”

Octavia gently placed a hoof on her shoulder. “That, my dear, is what it means to have music in your soul.”

Eclipse smiled.

She had found something new—something beautiful.

Something that made her feel like she truly belonged.

Yet, unknown to her…

In the farthest corners of the Crystal Empire, a shadowed king prepared to rise once more.

And his gaze was set upon her.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 17: Eclipse vs. Sombra—Battle of Shadows and Ice

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 17: Eclipse vs. Sombra—Battle of Shadows and Ice

The Shadow King’s Approach

Dark clouds rolled across the sky as King Sombra marched toward Canterlot, his crimson eyes burning with malevolence. The Order of Purity followed in his wake, their hushed whispers fueling his growing power.

Sombra’s form flickered between solid and shadow, his magic amplifying with each step. He could feel the pull of fate, drawing him toward something… unnatural.

This Eclipse—this so-called daughter of Nightmare Moon—held power he had never encountered before. A power that threatened him.

And he would not allow it to exist.

Canterlot—Eclipse’s Music Ends Abruptly

The melody that had been filling the Canterlot air suddenly stopped.

Eclipse lowered her flute, a strange shiver running down her spine. Her slit-pupil eyes flickered toward the horizon, sensing something ancient approaching.

Vinyl noticed the change in her expression. “Yo, you good?”

Octavia frowned, setting her cello aside. “You look pale.”

Eclipse slowly stood, her wings twitching. “Something is coming.”

A deep rumble echoed in the distance.

And then—

A thick, black storm of shadows erupted beyond the city gates.

The sky darkened unnaturally. The moon began to move, shifting to partially block out the sun—forming a solar eclipse against its natural cycle.

Vinyl took a cautious step back. “Uh… that’s not normal, is it?”

Eclipse’s breath hitched. “No.”

Then—

BOOM!

The castle gates shattered as King Sombra arrived, his armored form emerging from the swirling darkness.

His deep, resounding laugh echoed through the streets. “So this is the city the alicorns cherish so much?” His eyes landed on Eclipse, glowing with intrigue. “And you must be the so-called daughter of the night.”

Eclipse stepped forward, her wings flaring. “King Sombra.”

Sombra’s smirk widened. “Ah, so you know me.” His gaze sharpened. “Then you know what happens next.”

Eclipse’s horn ignited with icy blue energy.

“I’m not afraid of you.”

Sombra chuckled darkly. “You should be.”

Then—

He attacked.

Clash of Titans—Hell Ice Eclipse vs. Sombra’s Shadow Magic

The air exploded as their magics collided.

Sombra’s dark crystal magic surged forward, jagged spikes erupting from the ground, aiming to impale Eclipse.

But before they could reach her—

BOOM!

A wave of primordial frost burst from Eclipse’s horn, freezing the crystals mid-air before they could strike.

Sombra’s eyes widened. “So… this is the power they feared.”

Eclipse lunged, her wings propelling her forward as she unleashed her Hell Ice Eclipse. The very air around them froze, turning the battlefield into a frozen wasteland.

Sombra dodged, his form shifting into pure shadow, avoiding the ice’s reach. He retaliated with a massive wave of dark energy, trying to consume Eclipse in his corrupting power.

But Eclipse pushed back.

Her ice clashed against his darkness, the forces of primordial frost and corrupt shadow battling for dominance.

The Solar Eclipse—Princesses Sense the Battle

Far above, in Canterlot Castle, Luna, Celestia, Cadance, and Twilight all turned toward the sky as the sun became eclipsed.

Luna’s chest tightened. “Eclipse…”

Celestia’s expression darkened. “Something is wrong.”

Cadance’s magic flared. “That’s not natural—it’s Sombra.”

Without hesitation, the princesses took flight, racing toward the battlefield.

But would they arrive in time?

Final Arcane Clash—The Beam Struggle

Back in the heart of Canterlot, Sombra and Eclipse were reaching the peak of their battle.

Sombra roared, unleashing a beam of pure shadow magic, infused with his full power.

Eclipse, with the last of her strength, countered—a massive arcane blast of Hell Ice Eclipse, surging forward with freezing force.

Their attacks collided mid-air, creating a beam struggle of sheer magical force.

The entire city shook.

The ground cracked beneath them.

Both combatants poured everything into the attack.

And then—

A massive shockwave burst outward, shattering windows across Canterlot as the two forces detonated against each other.

Aftermath—Who Stands Victorious?

As the dust settled, both figures collapsed, exhausted from the sheer force of their battle.

Eclipse, barely conscious, gasped for breath, her wings twitching weakly.

Sombra, though still standing, was weakened, his form flickering unsteadily. He narrowed his eyes, genuinely impressed.

“…You are stronger than I expected.”

But before he could act—

The Royal Sisters arrived, landing beside Eclipse.

Luna stood protectively over her daughter, her horn burning with power. “Enough!”

Celestia’s eyes blazed with golden fury. “Your reign of terror ends now, Sombra.”

Sombra, seeing the odds turn against him, gritted his teeth. He wasn’t foolish—he had expended too much power.

“Tch. This is far from over.”

With one last glance at Eclipse, he vanished into the shadows, retreating into the night.

Eclipse’s Last Words Before Unconsciousness

Eclipse, still gasping for air, tried to push herself up—only for her strength to fail.

Luna caught her, cradling her daughter close.

“You fought bravely, my love,” Luna whispered.

Eclipse, barely able to speak, muttered weakly:

“…Did I… win?”

Luna smiled softly. “You did.”

And with that, Eclipse finally let go, slipping into unconsciousness as the battle ended.

But Sombra was still out there… and he would return.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 18: The Queen’s Reaction

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 18: The Queen’s Reaction

The Aftermath of Battle

Canterlot was still recovering from the aftermath of Eclipse’s battle against King Sombra. The streets were lined with cracks from their magical clash, and parts of the city were still coated in the lingering frost of Hell Ice Eclipse. The damage was being repaired, but the greatest concern lay within Canterlot Castle, where Eclipse rested once more—exhausted but victorious.

This time, however, there was a major difference.

She had held her own against Sombra himself.

And Chrysalis had just found out.

Chrysalis’s Reaction—Amused, Proud, and Irritated

The double doors to Eclipse’s recovery chamber slammed open as Chrysalis stormed in, her slit-pupil eyes blazing with unreadable intensity.

“What. Happened?” she demanded, her wings flaring aggressively.

Celestia, Luna, and Cadance—who had been sitting by Eclipse’s bedside—turned toward her, unfazed by the dramatic entrance.

“She is fine, Chrysalis,” Celestia said calmly, using her magic to adjust the blankets around Eclipse. “She merely needs rest.”

Chrysalis snorted, marching over to the bedside. “That is not what I asked.” She turned to Luna, glaring. “You explain.”

Luna sighed, brushing a hoof through Eclipse’s mane. “Sombra returned.”

Chrysalis froze. Then, slowly, her expression twisted into something between amusement and disbelief.

“And let me guess…” She leaned closer, tilting her head mockingly. “The great alicorn princesses were not the ones who fought him?”

Luna’s ears twitched. “…Eclipse faced him alone.”

A long silence followed.

Then—

Chrysalis burst into laughter.

A deep, genuine cackle, filled with unrestrained delight.

“Oh, this is rich!” she purred, eyes glinting with fierce amusement. “My dear little star fought King Sombra alone?” She turned, looking Eclipse over, as if seeing her in an entirely new light.

Luna’s eyes narrowed. “This is not something to joke about.”

Chrysalis smirked. “Oh, but it is. You coddled her, treated her like a delicate flower, and yet here she is—a warrior.” She leaned down, whispering silkily into Eclipse’s ear, “Oh, my little star… You are full of surprises.”

Even unconscious, Eclipse shifted slightly, as if she could still hear Chrysalis’s voice in her dreams.

Pride… and Irritation

But then, just as quickly as her amusement had come, Chrysalis’s mood soured. Her gaze hardened, and her wings buzzed irritably.

She turned back to Luna and Celestia, scowling. “But tell me this… where were you?”

Celestia exhaled softly. “We arrived too late.”

Chrysalis’s wings twitched. “Too late,” she repeated, voice dripping with disdain. “Of course you were.”

Luna’s jaw tightened. “She is our responsibility. We will ensure this does not happen again.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes. “Oh, please. The world doesn’t wait for you to be ‘prepared,’ Princess. If you don’t push her, she will never be ready for what comes next.”

Luna glared. “And what would you have us do? Throw her into battle again?”

Chrysalis smirked wickedly. “If it means she survives? Yes.”

Cadance cleared her throat, stepping between them. “Chrysalis, this is not the time for an argument.”

Chrysalis scoffed but relented—for now.

She turned back toward Eclipse, her expression softening just slightly.

“…She impressed me,” she admitted, running a careful hoof along Eclipse’s mane. “She truly is my niece.”

Luna, despite everything, sighed in exasperation. “Why am I not surprised?”

Tending to Eclipse—Royal Treatment

Despite Chrysalis’s irritation, she didn’t leave. Instead, she stayed.

She watched as Celestia carefully brushed Eclipse’s mane, ensuring no debris remained tangled in the silky strands.

She observed as Luna used her magic to gently feed Eclipse spoonfuls of warm broth, ensuring she regained her strength.

And, despite herself, she smirked when Eclipse instinctively leaned into the warmth, her unconscious body relaxing under their care.

Chrysalis sighed dramatically. “Fine. I suppose I can allow you to take care of my little star this time.”

Luna rolled her eyes. “Oh, how gracious of you.”

Chrysalis smirked. “I know.”

But as she sat back, watching Eclipse’s slow, steady recovery, a single thought lingered in her mind:

If Sombra returns… Eclipse must be stronger.

Because next time… he won’t retreat.

And next time, she would ensure Eclipse was ready.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 19: Bonds of Light, Shadows of Darkness

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 19: Bonds of Light, Shadows of Darkness

Vinyl and Octavia Arrive

The grand halls of Canterlot Castle had been quiet ever since Eclipse collapsed after her battle with King Sombra. Though the city had mostly recovered from the damage, the castle was still a place of tension and watchful eyes.

But Vinyl Scratch and Octavia Melody?

They weren’t going to sit back and do nothing.

With hurried steps, the two musicians pushed their way through the castle doors, their expressions filled with concern.

A nearby guard stepped forward to stop them. “I’m sorry, but Princess Eclipse is—”

Vinyl waved him off. “Dude, move. I don’t care if she’s asleep, awake, or glowing with crazy magic again—we need to see her.”

Octavia, though more refined, gave a sharp nod. “We were told she collapsed. We need to know she’s all right.”

Before the guard could argue, Princess Twilight appeared at the top of the grand staircase.

“It’s okay,” Twilight assured. “Let them in.”

The guard hesitated, then nodded, stepping aside as Vinyl and Octavia hurried past him.

Twilight led them through the halls toward Eclipse’s room. As they walked, she spoke softly, “She’s recovering. Her body is strong, but her magic took a huge toll during the battle with Sombra.”

Octavia frowned. “I knew something was wrong when the music stopped…”

Vinyl clenched her jaw. “She didn’t tell us she was gonna throw down with the shadow king himself.”

Twilight sighed. “She didn’t have time. Sombra ambushed her.”

That made Vinyl scowl. “Next time? I wanna blast my speakers right in that guy’s face.”

Octavia rolled her eyes. “Yes, I’m sure sound waves will be an excellent weapon against an ancient tyrant.”

Vinyl grinned. “Hey, you never know.”

Twilight smiled slightly but remained focused. “She’s in here.”

Eclipse’s Room—A Sleeping Hug

Inside Eclipse’s room, the scene was peaceful.

The young alicorn lay curled up in bed, her breathing soft and even. She looked better than before—her mane had regained its flowing celestial quality, and her body no longer trembled from exhaustion.

Luna sat beside her, running a gentle hoof through her mane. Celestia stood nearby, reading a medical report, while Chrysalis lounged on a nearby chair, watching over Eclipse with silent amusement.

As soon as Vinyl and Octavia entered, they relaxed slightly at the sight of Eclipse sleeping peacefully.

“She’s okay,” Octavia murmured in relief.

Vinyl sighed. “Thank Celestia.”

Celestia smirked without looking up. “You’re welcome.”

Vinyl snorted. “Yeah, yeah, Princess Sunshine.”

Chrysalis chuckled at that, while Luna simply sighed.

Then, to everyone’s surprise, Eclipse stirred in her sleep.

She shifted slightly, her hooves moving instinctively—

And without waking, she reached toward Vinyl.

Before Vinyl could react, Eclipse hugged her tightly, snuggling into her warmth.

The room went silent.

Vinyl, frozen in place, turned bright red.

“Uh.”

Chrysalis smirked. “Oh, how adorable.”

Luna covered her mouth, suppressing a laugh.

Celestia just smiled knowingly. “She must feel safe around you.”

Octavia raised an eyebrow. “Vinyl, I do believe you’ve been chosen.”

Vinyl blinked. Then, very carefully, she sighed and muttered, “Eh. Could be worse.”

And with that, she gently patted Eclipse’s back, letting the exhausted alicorn hold on as much as she needed.

Meanwhile—The Order Revives Sombra

Far away, in a hidden lair deep beneath the land, The Order of Purity gathered once more.

King Sombra, though still weak, stood upon a darkened throne, his body flickering slightly from the lingering effects of Eclipse’s Hell Ice Eclipse.

He hated to admit it, but that mare had truly wounded him.

One of the Order’s highest priests stepped forward, bowing. “We are restoring your strength, my lord. But the girl… she is more powerful than we anticipated.”

Sombra’s red eyes gleamed with cold fury. “Yes. I noticed.”

Another hooded figure hesitated before stepping forward. “My lord… some of our members have made a deal.”

Sombra narrowed his eyes. “A deal?”

The priest swallowed. “They… negotiated with Lord Tirek.”

A heavy silence fell over the chamber.

Sombra’s expression darkened. “You made a deal with that thief?”

The priest nodded. “It is equal in favor for both sides. Lord Tirek has been… informed of Eclipse’s existence.”

Sombra leaned forward, his expression unreadable.

“Interesting,” he murmured. “And what does the demon want in return?”

The priest hesitated. “Magic. Alicorn magic.”

Sombra’s gaze sharpened.

Then, slowly, he smirked.

“…Then let him try,” he said, his voice dripping with amusement. “Let’s see if he can handle the frozen wrath of the moon’s daughter.”

The Order members nodded, their plans solidifying.

One way or another—

Eclipse would fall.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 20: Summoning the Father of Monsters

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 20: Summoning the Father of Monsters

The Order Seeks Greater Power

Deep within the hidden sanctum of the Order of Purity, where ancient rituals and dark pacts were forged, the remaining leaders gathered in a dimly lit chamber. The air was thick with unease.

Their forces had suffered massive losses.

Hundreds of their members were still trapped in unbreakable ice, frozen by Eclipse’s Hell Ice Eclipse. Even King Sombra, one of the most feared warlords in history, had failed to destroy her.

And now?

Their next plan—releasing Lord Tirek—was already in motion. He was expected to wreak havoc across Equestria, keeping Twilight Sparkle and her friends occupied.

But that still didn’t solve the problem of Eclipse.

They needed more.

They needed something greater.

And so, they turned to one of the oldest evils in history.

A being so ancient, so terrifyingly powerful, that even Sombra and Tirek paled in comparison.

They turned to Grogar—the Father of Monsters.

The Summoning of Grogar

At the center of their chamber, the Order had prepared an elaborate summoning circle, inscribed with forbidden symbols long erased from history. At the center of it lay a massive, curved ram’s horn, pulsing faintly with dormant power.

The Order’s high priest stepped forward, his voice deep with reverence.

“O Father of Monsters,” he intoned, bowing low. “O First Tyrant of Equestria, the one whose darkness shaped the world…”

A deep, guttural rumble filled the air. The summoning circle glowed with an eerie, golden-red light.

“We call upon you!” the priest continued. “We who seek to cleanse Equestria of its unnatural stains! Guide us, O Dark One!”

The air crackled. A deep, malevolent growl echoed through the chamber, shaking the very walls.

Then—

The circle exploded in a flash of light.

A towering figure emerged from the swirling darkness.

His form was massive, dwarfing even the tallest of them. His thick blue fur and golden curved horns gleamed ominously, his crimson eyes burning with intelligence and cruelty.

Grogar had returned.

Grogar’s Judgment

The ancient ram glared down at the Order, unimpressed. “Hmph. I expected more from those who dared summon me.”

The priest bowed even lower. “O Great Grogar, we seek your wisdom. A being of immense power has emerged—one that threatens our mission to restore Equestria’s purity.”

Grogar’s eyes narrowed. “Go on.”

The priest took a deep breath. “She is called Eclipse—the daughter of Nightmare Moon. She wields a magic unlike any other, a frozen wrath that has imprisoned hundreds of our followers in ice that even time itself cannot thaw.”

Grogar raised a brow. “Hell Ice Eclipse.”

The Order’s members tensed. “You… you know of it?”

Grogar let out a low chuckle, his voice reverberating through the chamber. “Of course I do. That power does not come from Nightmare Moon alone. It is something… far older.”

The Order members glanced at one another, murmuring in confusion.

The high priest swallowed. “Then, O Father of Monsters, what should we do?”

Grogar stroked his chin, thinking carefully. Then, slowly, he grinned—a terrifying, knowing grin.

“You have already unleashed Tirek to create chaos,” he mused. “That will keep Twilight Sparkle and her little friends distracted.”

The priest nodded. “Yes, Lord Tirek will be an excellent distraction. But Eclipse—”

“—Is not like them,” Grogar finished. “No, she is something far worse.”

A heavy silence fell over the chamber.

Then, with a flick of his hoof, Grogar summoned a dark, glowing orb, swirling with ancient energy. Within it, an image of Eclipse appeared—still recovering in Canterlot, unaware of the true danger looming over her.

Grogar’s grin widened.

“If you wish to destroy Eclipse,” he said darkly, “you must not fight her like a mere alicorn.”

He turned to the Order, his eyes gleaming.

“She wields Primordial Frost, but she is still young. Her control is incomplete.”

The priest leaned forward. “Then… what do you suggest?”

Grogar’s horns crackled with dark energy.

“You must awaken something… older. Something that predates even the alicorns themselves.” His smirk deepened. “There is another who wields a power equal to hers… One who could consume her completely.”

The priest’s breath hitched. “Who?”

Grogar laughed.

“A being of eternal fire… the very opposite of her cursed ice.”

His eyes blazed with anticipation.

“You must find… the Ancient Phoenix, Ignis.”

The Order members gasped.

A creature that had not been seen for thousands of years. A force of raw, undying flame, capable of burning even immortal beings to ash.

The priest hesitated. “B-But… Ignis was sealed away by the Celestial Sisters—”

Grogar sneered. “Then free him.”

His horns crackled once more, and the dark orb showed a hidden tomb deep within the heart of the Dragon Lands, where Ignis had been sealed away long ago.

Grogar’s grin widened.

“With him… Eclipse will burn.”

Meanwhile—Eclipse Unaware, Still Recovering

Back in Canterlot, Eclipse remained asleep, her body still mending from her battle.

Vinyl, still trapped in her unconscious hug, sighed dramatically. “Welp. Guess I live here now.”

Octavia chuckled. “It would appear so.”

Luna and Chrysalis, however, remained uneasy.

Something in the air felt wrong.

Neither of them knew it yet, but far across the world, an ancient flame was about to be rekindled.

And when it awakened…

Eclipse’s ice might not be enough.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 21: The Kindness of the Forgotten

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 21: The Kindness of the Forgotten

Chrysalis’s Observation

The quiet hum of conversation filled Eclipse’s recovery chamber as Vinyl Scratch and Octavia Melody settled into seats nearby. Eclipse still slept peacefully, her unconscious form curled up against Vinyl, unwilling to release the hug she had initiated in her sleep.

Vinyl, though initially flustered, had long since given up trying to free herself. “Guess I’m her emotional support DJ now,” she muttered.

Octavia chuckled. “It would seem so.”

Nearby, Luna, Celestia, and Chrysalis watched the scene with varying levels of amusement.

It was Chrysalis who broke the silence first, her voice dripping with casual curiosity. “For a mare that was tortured in Tartarus for a thousand years, surviving on nothing but moldy bread, Eclipse is… shockingly friendly.”

The room went dead silent.

Vinyl and Octavia froze, their eyes widening in horrified confusion.

“…I’m sorry, what?” Vinyl blurted, blinking rapidly.

Octavia, normally composed, looked pale. “A thousand years? Moldy bread?”

Chrysalis smirked slightly, tilting her head. “Ah. I suppose no one told you the full extent of what she went through.”

Vinyl sat up straighter—well, as much as she could with Eclipse still clinging to her. “Oookay, hold up—are you saying she was literally in Tartarus for a thousand years?”

Luna nodded solemnly. “Yes.”

Octavia’s expression turned grim. “And she was starved?”

Celestia’s face darkened. “The Order ensured her only food was moldy, rotting bread… and that the only water she had was whatever she could lick off the damp walls of her cell.”

Vinyl’s ears flattened. “That’s… that’s…” She gritted her teeth. “That’s buckin’ evil.”

Octavia placed a hoof over her mouth, horrified. “And yet she’s… so kind.”

Chrysalis nodded, smirking. “Yes, isn’t it fascinating? One would think she’d be a rage-filled monster by now. Instead, she’s… adorable.”

Luna exhaled softly, brushing Eclipse’s mane. “She is strong. Stronger than she realizes.”

Vinyl, still processing, let out a low whistle. “Damn. And here I thought she just had trouble making friends.”

Octavia sighed, shaking her head. “No… she’s had everything taken from her. And yet, she still has the capacity for love.”

She glanced down at Eclipse, still holding onto Vinyl in her sleep, and felt a pang of admiration and sadness.

“She’s remarkable.”

Chrysalis grinned. “Oh, trust me, darlings—she’s only getting started.”

Meanwhile—Twilight and Her Friends vs. Tirek

Far from Canterlot, in the rugged badlands, a different battle was raging.

A massive explosion tore through the desert cliffs as Lord Tirek, now restored to nearly his full power, laughed in victory. His towering, centaur-like form loomed over the battered landscape, his horns crackling with stolen magic.

Before him, Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy stood their ground, bruised but unrelenting.

Tirek sneered, flexing his immense muscles. “Honestly, Sparkle, I expected more from you,” he taunted. “You and your pathetic friends are barely slowing me down.”

Twilight wiped a trickle of sweat from her brow. “We’re not giving up,” she growled.

Rainbow Dash hovered beside her, panting. “Yeah! We’ve beaten you before, we’ll do it again!”

Tirek grinned. “Oh? But tell me, little ponies… where’s your precious Eclipse?” His eyes gleamed knowingly. “I hear she’s been busy.”

Twilight’s eyes narrowed. “You know about Eclipse?”

Tirek chuckled darkly. “Oh, I know plenty. You see, I didn’t just escape on my own.” He smirked. “I was released.”

The Mane Six collectively stiffened.

Applejack scowled. “The Order, ain’t it?”

Tirek grinned. “Give the farm pony a prize.”

Twilight’s mind raced. The Order released Tirek on purpose?

She quickly pieced it together.

They’re trying to distract us.

She gritted her teeth. This wasn’t just about Tirek. Something bigger was happening.

And Eclipse was at the center of it.

“Girls,” Twilight whispered, her voice urgent. “We need to end this quickly.”

Tirek stretched his arms lazily. “Oh? In a hurry? Something else on your mind?”

Twilight’s eyes hardened. “Yes.”

She spread her wings, magic flaring.

“You’re in my way.”

With that, she and her friends charged, their magic igniting once more.

The battle raged on.

But in the shadows… The Order had already moved on to their next step.

And Eclipse had no idea what was coming.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 22: Whispers of Love & Fire Awakens

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 22: Whispers of Love & Fire Awakens

Eclipse’s Sleeping Confession

The atmosphere in Canterlot Castle’s infirmary had settled into a rare moment of peace. Eclipse, still curled up in bed, clung to Vinyl Scratch, refusing to let go even in her sleep. Vinyl, though mildly flustered, had resigned herself to being Eclipse’s living comfort pillow.

Then—

Eclipse shifted slightly, her muzzle pressing against Vinyl’s chest.

And, in the softest whisper, she nuzzled closer and murmured:

“I love you, Vinyl.”

Dead. Silence.

Vinyl froze.

Octavia’s eyes widened.

Celestia, Luna, and even Chrysalis turned their attention toward Eclipse’s sleep-talking confession.

Chrysalis’s smirk widened instantly. “Oh my~.”

Vinyl, completely caught off guard, turned bright red. “Uhh—wha—?”

Octavia’s lips twitched in amusement. “Well, Vinyl, it appears you have an admirer.”

Luna placed a gentle hoof over her own mouth, hiding a small chuckle. “She must feel truly safe with you.”

Celestia, ever the graceful one, simply smiled warmly.

Vinyl, still processing, looked down at Eclipse—who was still blissfully asleep, unaware of the chaos her words had just caused.

Chrysalis leaned over, eyes twinkling mischievously. “So, Vinyl… what will you do now?”

Vinyl groaned, burying her face in her hooves. “I have no idea.”

Eclipse, unaware, simply snuggled deeper into Vinyl’s embrace, sighing happily.

Meanwhile—The Order Infiltrates Canterlot

Far from the warmth of Eclipse’s room, shadows moved in secret.

The Order of Purity had grown tired of waiting. Their previous battles had cost them dearly, but they still had one final hope—Ignis, the Ancient Phoenix of Eternal Fire.

The Order’s most skilled infiltrators, clad in enchanted disguises, walked freely among Canterlot’s royal guards, their false armor perfect in detail.

And none were the wiser.

They had only one mission:

Find the hidden tomb of Ignis.

And after centuries of research, they had finally located it—buried beneath the old ruins of a forgotten Canterlot temple.

Fire Beneath the Earth

Deep underground, past layers of enchanted stone and ancient seals, the disguised Order members descended into a long-forgotten crypt.

The walls glowed faintly, carved runes pulsing with celestial magic—seals placed by Celestia and Luna themselves to keep Ignis forever dormant.

At the very heart of the chamber lay a massive stone cocoon, cracks of red-hot fire glowing from within. It pulsed like a beating heart, its power alive but contained.

The lead Order member stepped forward, eyes filled with reverence.

“At long last,” he whispered.

With a flick of his horn, dark magic flared, snaking through the air and latching onto the ancient seals.

And slowly—ever so slowly—the seals began to crumble.

The sleeping fire was waking up.

Meanwhile—Twilight and Her Friends vs. Tirek

Far away in the badlands, the battle against Tirek had finally reached its climax.

Twilight and her friends, battered but unbroken, stood their ground as Tirek staggered, his once overwhelming power failing.

With a final combined attack, a brilliant rainbow of magic exploded from the Elements of Harmony, striking Tirek head-on.

“NOOOO!” Tirek roared as the stolen magic ripped away from him, returning to its rightful owners. His once-massive form began to shrink, his power draining rapidly.

And then—

A flash of chaotic magic erupted beside them, revealing Discord, wearing a pair of sunglasses and sipping tea.

“Whew! That looked like fun,” Discord mused. “Mind if I wrap this up?”

Before anyone could respond, Discord snapped his fingers.

Stone magic surged forward, encasing Tirek completely in unbreakable stone before he could even scream.

Fluttershy blinked. “D-Discord! You actually—”

Discord grinned. “Oh, come now, my dear Fluttershy. Do you really think I’d let him have a third chance?”

Twilight, though relieved, still frowned. “We were going to put him back in Tartarus.”

Discord shrugged. “Bah. He likes it there. This is much more… permanent.”

Applejack exhaled, adjusting her hat. “Well… at least we don’t have to worry ‘bout him no more.”

Rarity huffed. “Indeed. Good riddance.”

Twilight, still catching her breath, narrowed her eyes. “The Order did this. They freed him on purpose to distract us.”

Rainbow Dash scowled. “And we totally fell for it.”

Pinkie Pie gasped dramatically. “Which means something even worse is happening right now!”

A heavy silence fell over them.

Twilight’s heart pounded.

They had won this battle—

But what was the Order planning next?

And was Eclipse in danger?

Back in Canterlot—The Fire Begins to Stir

Beneath Canterlot, in the deepest tombs, the Order whispered their final incantations.

The ancient seals shattered.

The stone cocoon pulsed violently—cracks spreading like veins of molten lava.

And then—

A deep, rumbling growl shook the entire chamber.

The Order members stepped back, their eyes wide with awe and terror.

Then—

BOOM.

The tomb exploded in a blinding inferno, and from within the flames, a monstrous phoenix of fire and destruction emerged.

Ignis, the Eternal Flame, had awoken.

And Eclipse had no idea what was coming for her.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 24: Love and War

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 24: Love and War

The Sky Burns—Ignis Approaches

High above Canterlot, the sky ignited.

A massive firestorm raged in the heavens, thick clouds of black smoke twisting in unnatural patterns. Ignis, the Eternal Phoenix, descended from the heavens, his massive wings leaving a trail of golden fire in their wake.

His crimson eyes burned with ancient fury, locked onto the castle below.

He had been sealed away for centuries.

And now, he had one purpose—

To consume the one whose magic rivaled his own.

Eclipse.

A Kiss Before Battle

Inside Canterlot Castle, the tension in Eclipse’s recovery room was thick. Everypony had felt the heat shift, the unnatural weight pressing against the air.

Ignis was here.

And Eclipse had no time left to waste.

She took a slow breath, feeling her strength returning. Though her body still ached from her battle with Sombra, her magic had recovered.

She turned to Vinyl Scratch, who was still sitting beside her, looking both worried and frustrated.

“Vinyl.”

Vinyl blinked. “Yeah?”

Eclipse hesitated for only a moment—then she stepped forward, cupped Vinyl’s cheek with her hoof, and kissed her.

Dead Silence.

Everypony in the room froze.

Luna’s eyes widened in surprise.

Octavia’s mouth fell open slightly.

Celestia raised an eyebrow, hiding a knowing smirk.

Chrysalis grinned wildly, looking far too entertained.

As for Vinyl?

She short-circuited.

Eclipse pulled away, her expression soft yet determined. “I love you,” she whispered. “And I needed to tell you that before I go.”

Vinyl’s brain stopped functioning for a solid five seconds before she snapped back to reality.

“Wha—HEY, WAIT—” Vinyl grabbed Eclipse’s hoof. “You are not running off to fight a fire demon bird alone after dropping that bomb on me!”

Eclipse smiled sadly. “I have to go.”

Vinyl growled in frustration. “Then I’m coming with you—”

Luna stepped forward. “No. This battle is beyond you.”

Vinyl scowled. “And what, Eclipse just gets to throw herself into the flames?! Alone?!”

Eclipse shook her head. “I won’t be alone. You’ll all catch up.” She smirked slightly. “I just have a head start.”

Before anypony could stop her, Eclipse spread her wings and took off, blasting through the window in a surge of icy energy.

The Chase Begins—The Princesses Follow

Luna cursed. “That foolish girl—we have to go after her!”

Celestia was already moving. “Agreed.”

Chrysalis laughed. “Oh, this is going to be fun.”

Vinyl, still flustered beyond reason, groaned. “ARE YOU KIDDING ME RIGHT NOW?!”

Octavia patted her back. “Breathe, Vinyl.”

“NO, I WILL NOT BREATHE.”

Twilight and her friends, having just arrived, saw the chaos unfolding and immediately knew something bad was happening.

Rainbow Dash flared her wings. “What’s going on?!”

Luna’s horn flashed. “No time! We have to follow Eclipse NOW!”

Without hesitation, the princesses, Chrysalis, and the Elements of Harmony launched into the sky, chasing after the one mare who had already thrown herself into battle.

Primordial Ice vs. Primordial Fire

Above Canterlot, the two forces finally met.

Eclipse hovered mid-air, her wings spread wide, her aura pulsing with cold power. Across from her, Ignis loomed, his massive form radiating so much heat that the very air wavered.

Ignis studied her with burning eyes.

“So… you are the one,” he rumbled, his voice deep and ancient.

Eclipse’s gaze hardened. “And you’re the one they dug up to try and kill me.”

Ignis chuckled, his laughter like crackling embers. “Kill you? No… not yet. First, I want to see if you are worthy of your power.”

Eclipse’s horn flared with icy mist. “I don’t care what you want.”

Ignis’s wings spread wide, sending a shockwave of heat toward her. “Then show me… what your Hell Ice Eclipse can do.”

Then—

They clashed.

Eclipse unleashed a wave of frozen magic, the coldest ice in existence roaring toward Ignis in a massive wave.

Ignis countered with a blast of pure fire, the flames so hot that the sky itself glowed white.

The two attacks met mid-air, and the collision sent shockwaves through the entire city.

Fire and ice twisted violently, two forces so opposite yet so equal that neither could claim immediate dominance.

Eclipse’s Hell Ice Eclipse surged forward, freezing the air itself, but Ignis’s Primordial Fire burned so intensely that it melted the very sky.

Canterlot shook from the sheer force of their battle.

Then—

Both combatants charged at each other, their horns glowing with ultimate power.

And as the princesses and their allies finally arrived, they saw—

A massive, arcane beam struggle—

Ice vs. Fire.

Eclipse vs. Ignis.

And the battle for dominance over the elements themselves had only just begun.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 25: The Fire’s Revelation

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 25: The Fire’s Revelation

Eclipse vs. Ignis—The Battle Rages On

The sky above Canterlot burned and froze at once, a collision of primordial ice and eternal fire.

Eclipse pushed herself harder than ever before, pouring every ounce of magic into her Hell Ice Eclipse. The frozen winds of the cosmos surged around her, ice creeping across the sky, threatening to consume even the flames of Ignis.

But Ignis did not falter.

The phoenix of eternal fire countered every strike, his wings unfurling waves of undying flame, burning so hot that even Eclipse’s ice struggled to remain intact.

They clashed again and again, beams of freezing blue and scorching gold illuminating the heavens.

But no matter how hard Eclipse fought, Ignis remained unshaken.

And then—

Ignis did something unexpected.

He stopped attacking.

Eclipse, panting heavily, eyes narrowed, prepared for another strike—but it never came.

Instead, Ignis merely hovered, his massive form radiating heat, his crimson eyes calculating.

“…Is that all?” he rumbled.

Eclipse flinched slightly at the question, but her glare remained. “What?”

Ignis tilted his head. “You fight well, little one. But you are holding back.”

Eclipse’s wings tensed. “That’s not true!” she snapped. “I’ve given this everything I have!”

Ignis chuckled, and the sound rumbled through the air like rolling thunder. “No. You have not.”

Eclipse gritted her teeth, her magic still pulsing around her. “I don’t understand. If you’re here to destroy me, why are you—”

Ignis’s eyes burned brighter. “Because I was not summoned to destroy you.”

Eclipse’s breath caught. “What?”

The Truth of Ignis’s Test

Ignis lowered himself slightly, his flames shifting into a steady inferno rather than a raging storm.

“The Order seeks your destruction, but they fail to understand something crucial,” he said. “I do not exist merely to burn… I exist to test.”

Eclipse stared. “…Test what?”

Ignis’s massive wings flared slightly. “The balance of the primordial elements. Ice and Fire… two halves of the same force.” His eyes gleamed. “You are powerful, Eclipse… but you are not complete.”

Eclipse’s heart pounded. “What do you mean?”

Ignis looked at her seriously. “You are still caged by your past. Your rage, your pain… they have fueled you. But that is not the extent of your magic.”

Eclipse’s eyes widened slightly. Caged?

Ignis’s voice softened just slightly. “You believe you have reached your limits. But I can sense it—there is more inside of you, waiting to be freed.”

Eclipse’s mind raced. More power?

She clenched her jaw. “Then why tell me this?” she demanded. “If I’m your enemy, why—”

Ignis chuckled again, his wings shifting slightly. “Because I do not serve the Order.”

Eclipse blinked.

“I was sealed away long ago because I threatened both sides—Light and Dark,” Ignis explained. “I do not care for the Order’s petty crusade. I only care about the balance of power.”

He leaned in slightly.

“And right now, little one… you are imbalanced.”

Eclipse’s breath hitched.

Ignis smirked. “Which means, if you survive this… you have much to learn.”

Eclipse stared at him, her magic still burning, but now her mind burned even hotter.

Had she really… been holding back without knowing it?

Before she could say anything else—

Meanwhile—Canterlot Under Siege

Back on the streets of Canterlot, chaos erupted.

The last 200 Order members, disguised as Canterlot guards, struck without warning, launching an all-out attack against the princesses, Vinyl, Octavia, Chrysalis, and Twilight’s friends.

Swords clashed, spells flared, and the entire castle courtyard erupted into battle.

Vinyl ducked a swinging blade, growling. “ARE YOU SERIOUS?! RIGHT NOW?!”

Octavia, usually composed, whacked an enemy across the face with the blunt end of her cello case. “They certainly have a terrible sense of timing.”

Twilight blasted an incoming attacker with a shield spell. “They’re trying to eliminate us while Eclipse is occupied!”

Rainbow Dash dove through the air, taking down two Order members at once. “Well, they’re gonna have to TRY HARDER!”

Chrysalis, standing tall, smirked darkly. “Oh, how adorable. You think you stand a chance?” Her horn flared with green fire, and half a dozen Order members were launched into the sky.

Luna’s wings flared aggressively. “THESE FOOLS SHALL FALL!”

The battle raged, but the Order wasn’t holding back—this was their last stand, and they were throwing everything they had into the attack.

The princesses and their allies were powerful, but even they were struggling under the sheer numbers of the fanatics.

And above them, Eclipse and Ignis continued their heated battle—

One that was no longer just about victory.

Now, it was a battle for understanding.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 26: The Awakening of True Frost

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 26: The Awakening of True Frost

Eclipse vs. Ignis—The Breaking Point

The battle in the skies above Canterlot had reached its boiling point.

Eclipse’s Hell Ice Eclipse clashed against Ignis’s Eternal Fire, sending shockwaves across the heavens. The city below trembled, buildings cracking under the sheer pressure of their elemental war.

But despite her power—despite everything she had thrown at him—Ignis was still standing.

And he had more to give.

With a mighty screech, Ignis’s entire body ignited, and he launched a blazing column of fire directly at Eclipse. The heat was so intense that the very clouds above evaporated instantly.

Eclipse’s eyes widened—she had no time to fully react.

And then—

BOOM.

The flames consumed her.

The Moment of Awakening

For the first time in the battle, Eclipse felt true pain.

The firestorm engulfed her, burning hotter than anything she had ever endured. Even with her natural resistance, the flames seared through her coat, her armor melting under the sheer heat of Ignis’s full power.

She could barely breathe—barely move.

And yet…

Something inside her stirred.

A deep, ancient power, buried beneath the trauma of a thousand years in Tartarus, buried beneath her rage, her fear, her limits.

A power that had been waiting.

Waiting for her to break her chains.

Then—

The eclipse began.

The sky darkened, the moon shifting unnaturally to block out the sun in a perfect, celestial alignment.

Ignis’s flames flickered—the balance of the cosmos had shifted.

And in that moment—

Eclipse’s eyes snapped open.

Her pupils, once turquoise and slitted, glowed with an eerie frost-blue energy, and her entire body pulsed with ice colder than the void itself.

Then—

A roar tore from her throat, shaking the heavens.

A massive shockwave of pure, primordial frost exploded outward, instantly snuffing out Ignis’s flames mid-air.

The entire sky froze over, turning into a beautiful yet terrifying frozen abyss, as Eclipse Ascended.

Eclipse Unleashes Her Full Power

Ignis staggered, his wings flaring as he tried to push back against the cold, but for the first time… he struggled.

He narrowed his glowing crimson eyes as he watched Eclipse rise, her body now fully synchronized with the Primordial Ice within her.

“…So, you finally let it out,” Ignis rumbled.

Eclipse hovered mid-air, her mane and tail now a swirling storm of cosmic frost, her wings leaving a trail of pure ice in their wake. The very air around her froze instantly, time itself seeming to slow in her presence.

She looked down at herself—her wounds were gone. She felt nothing but power.

And for the first time—

She felt complete.

Her gaze lifted to Ignis, and she whispered, “Now we’re even.”

Then—

She attacked.

A wave of Hell Ice Eclipse surged forward, but this time, it was different—no longer raw and unrefined, but focused.

The very air cracked as the attack surged toward Ignis, forcing him to dodge instead of counter, his flames flickering wildly under the weight of her full power.

Ignis, for the first time in centuries, laughed.

“Good.”

Meanwhile—The Order Battles the Princesses and Their Allies

Down below, the battle raged on.

The final 200 members of the Order fought viciously, their fanaticism driving them forward, even as they clashed against Equestria’s greatest warriors.

Luna and Celestia fought side by side, their magic illuminating the battlefield.

Twilight and her friends worked tirelessly, trying to push the enemy back, but the Order was relentless.

Vinyl and Octavia—though not warriors by trade—held their own, defending civilians who were caught in the chaos.

Chrysalis, with a wild grin, fought like a true predator, obliterating Order members with merciless precision.

But the enemy kept coming.

And Twilight knew—

They needed help.

Twilight Sends a Letter to Starlight

With one quick spell, Twilight summoned a scroll and quill, writing in record time while still blasting back an enemy.

Starlight,

The Order has launched a full attack on Canterlot.
Eclipse is in the sky, battling something even more dangerous.
We need you NOW.

-Twilight

With a flash of magic, the scroll vanished, racing toward its destination.

Starlight Receives the Call to Battle

At that very moment, Starlight Glimmer, who had been in the Castle of Friendship, felt the letter materialize in front of her.

She grabbed it, scanned the words—

And immediately teleported out of the room.

She had only one thought.

I won’t let my friends fall.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 27: A Battle on Two Fronts

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 27: A Battle on Two Fronts

Starlight and Trixie Enter the Fray

A blinding flash of turquoise light erupted in the middle of Canterlot’s burning battlefield, and when the glow faded, Starlight Glimmer and Trixie Lulamoon stood in its place.

Starlight’s eyes narrowed as she took in the chaos—the royal guards overwhelmed, the princesses and their allies locked in battle, and the fanatical Order of Purity fighting like ponies who had nothing left to lose.

Trixie adjusted her magician’s hat, her usual smug expression replaced with genuine determination. “Trixie was promised a relaxing day, Starlight,” she grumbled, lighting up her horn. “Instead, I arrive to a city-wide war!”

Starlight’s horn flared, already preparing a massive area-wide attack spell. “Less complaining, more fighting!”

And with that—

They charged into battle.

Canterlot—The Order’s Last Stand

The streets of Canterlot were engulfed in battle.

Celestia and Luna fought side by side, their spells blazing across the battlefield, striking down waves of attackers.

Twilight and her friends worked as a unit, using their combined skills to fight strategically, pushing the Order back toward the castle gates.

Vinyl and Octavia, despite not being warriors, had armed themselves with whatever they could find—Vinyl using sound-based magic blasts to disorient enemies, while Octavia’s levitated cello case struck like a hammer.

Chrysalis, with wild glee, fought like a true predator, taking down multiple foes at once with a combination of sheer brute force and precision spells.

And then—

Starlight and Trixie arrived in full force.

Starlight’s horn glowed violently, and with a single burst of raw magic, she sent dozens of Order members flying backward, some crashing into buildings, others into their own comrades.

Trixie, standing beside her, threw down a smoke bomb, vanishing into thin air. Seconds later, explosions of magical fireworks erupted across the battlefield, blinding and disorienting enemies.

“BEHOLD!” Trixie’s voice rang out as a massive illusion of herself towered over the battlefield. “THE GREAT AND POWERFUL TRIXIE SHALL NOW KICK YOUR FLANKS!”

The distraction gave Celestia and Twilight the opening they needed, allowing them to strike down several high-ranking members of the Order.

For the first time—

The battle shifted in their favor.

Eclipse vs. Ignis—The Final Clash

Above Canterlot, the frozen sky burned with flame.

Eclipse and Ignis clashed one final time, their magic colliding in a storm of primordial power.

Eclipse, now fully unleashed, had pushed Ignis harder than anyone ever had before.

But…

Even with all her newfound strength, even with the power of Hell Ice Eclipse fully realized—

She was running out of stamina.

Her body trembled, exhaustion creeping into her limbs. Her magic, once overflowing, now flickered at the edges.

And Ignis saw it.

Eclipse lunged one last time, ice erupting from her horn in a final desperate attack.

Ignis countered, his flames blazing forward—

BOOM!

The two attacks met—

And then, the fire and ice canceled each other out, leaving only silence between them.

Eclipse, gasping for breath, hovered in place, her wings shaking.

Ignis, still strong, watched her carefully.

Then, to Eclipse’s shock, he smiled.

“You did well,” he said simply.

Eclipse blinked, confused. “I—what?”

Ignis lowered himself slightly, folding his massive wings. “You have earned my respect.”

Eclipse, barely holding herself up, let out a weak chuckle. “You were testing me this whole time, weren’t you?”

Ignis nodded. “I needed to see if you were worthy of your power. And now, I have my answer.”

Eclipse, too exhausted to even be angry, exhaled deeply. “Well… thanks for the fight, I guess.”

Ignis chuckled. “Rest, little one. You will need your strength soon enough.”

And with that, the Eternal Phoenix turned, his massive form vanishing into the sky, his firestorm dissipating.

Eclipse, her body finally giving in, began falling toward the battlefield below.

The Order’s Final Words—The War Is Not Over

As Eclipse plummeted, Starlight—who had just finished blasting an enemy away—glanced up and immediately teleported to catch her.

She reappeared mid-air, grabbing Eclipse just before she hit the ground.

“I got you!” Starlight called, teleporting them both safely to the castle courtyard.

Luna immediately rushed over, cradling Eclipse as she landed. “My love, you are safe.”

Eclipse, barely conscious, gave a small, tired smile. “Yeah… safe…”

But before they could celebrate—

The leader of the Canterlot branch of the Order of Purity—a tall, battle-scarred unicorn—stepped forward, bleeding but still standing.

He smirked, despite the battle being lost.

“You think this is victory?” he rasped. “You think this means you’ve won?”

Twilight, still breathing heavily, narrowed her eyes. “It’s over. Your forces are defeated.”

The leader laughed, a dark, twisted sound.

“Oh, foolish princess…” he murmured. “We are but a fraction of the Order.”

Everypony froze.

The leader’s eyes gleamed. “There are two thousand more of us—spread across Equestria, hidden in every city, every town, waiting for their moment.”

Eclipse, still weak, clenched her jaw. “You can’t hide forever.”

The leader’s smirk widened. “We don’t need to. Our mission is simple.” His gaze locked onto Eclipse.

“You are an abomination, a creature that should never have been born. We will never stop hunting you.”

Eclipse’s heart pounded.

Celestia stepped forward, her voice ice-cold. “You are beaten. We will deal with the rest of your Order soon enough.”

The leader only grinned wider.

“Then we shall see which of us falls first.”

Then, with a final surge of magic—

He activated a spell, causing himself to disintegrate into dust, leaving nothing behind.

The battlefield fell silent.

For a long moment, nopony spoke.

Then, finally, Chrysalis let out a sharp laugh. “Oh, wonderful. Now we have two thousand more fanatics to deal with.”

Luna, still holding Eclipse protectively, closed her eyes, taking a deep breath.

This battle was won—

But the war was far from over.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 28: A Moment of Peace—And a Brewing Storm

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 28: A Moment of Peace—And a Brewing Storm

The Silence of the Order

The next morning, Canterlot stood intact, but the scars of battle remained. The streets still bore the marks of destruction, and the castle walls had yet to be fully repaired. Despite everything, there was a sense of uneasy calm—for the first time in what felt like ages, there had been no new attacks, no reports of Order activity.

Not one.

Twilight, Luna, and Celestia sat in the royal war room, scanning over scrolls brought in by scouts, but every message was the same:

No sightings. No attacks. No movements.

Starlight, standing by the window, frowned. “So… what? They just vanished?”

Celestia narrowed her eyes. “No. They’re waiting.”

Luna exhaled sharply, her frustration evident. “They claimed to have two thousand members, yet they do nothing? It does not sit well with me.”

Twilight tapped her chin. “They might be reorganizing. They lost their Canterlot branch and their leader. If they’re as fanatical as they claim, they wouldn’t just stop.”

Chrysalis, lazily lounging in her chair, smirked. “Well, whatever they’re doing, it means we have time to prepare.” She glanced at Luna. “Unless, of course, you’d prefer to waste this moment of peace brooding?”

Luna scowled but said nothing.

For now… the Order was silent.

But for how long?

Eclipse and Pinkie’s Baking Surprise

Meanwhile, in Sugarcube Corner, Eclipse was experiencing something completely different—

Baking.

Or rather, accidentally unlocking a hidden talent for baking/cooking at an expert level.

Pinkie Pie bounced happily beside her, watching in delight as Eclipse used her magic with expert precision, mixing ingredients with perfect timing, decorating each pastry with flawless detail.

“Eclipsie!” Pinkie cheered, watching the alicorn flip a cake pan mid-air and catch it perfectly. “You’re amazing at this!”

Eclipse, surprised at herself, blinked. “I… guess I am?”

She glanced down at the beautifully frosted cake in front of her—decorated with a vinyl record design for Vinyl Scratch. Beside it, a box of cupcakes sat perfectly arranged for Octavia, each one topped with tiny edible cello symbols.

Pinkie giggled. “You’re a natural!”

Eclipse smiled. “It feels… nice. I never got to do things like this before.”

Pinkie nodded enthusiastically. “Well, now you can bake as much as you want! And Vinyl and Octavia are gonna LOVE this!”

Eclipse’s smile grew.

For the first time in a long time, she wasn’t fighting, training, or preparing for war.

She was just having fun.

And she liked it.

Meanwhile—Sombra Learns of Tirek’s Fate

Far away, deep in the hidden fortress of the Order, King Sombra stood before the remaining high-ranking members, his expression unreadable.

One of the Order’s remaining leaders spoke carefully. “My lord… Tirek has been defeated. Turned to stone.”

Sombra’s crimson eyes burned with irritation. “Hmph. Expected.”

The Order’s members fidgeted, their frustration evident.

Grogar’s plan had failed.

They had freed Tirek, given him a chance to ravage Equestria, but instead of crippling the princesses, he had been neutralized in record time.

One member growled in frustration. “Grogar’s advice was useless! If anything, it made the ponies stronger!”

Another spat, “And what of Ignis? Even he failed!”

Sombra’s gaze darkened. “Ignis was never meant to be controlled.”

The Order’s members fell silent.

Sombra stepped forward, his presence imposing. “If you wish to rely on monsters to fight your battles, then you are more foolish than I thought.” His voice dropped into something dangerous. “If you cannot even stand against them yourselves, then perhaps you are not worthy of this crusade.”

The room stilled.

Sombra smirked slightly, enjoying their discomfort. “Grogar’s plan was a distraction at best. The real war is still to come.”

One of the Order’s higher members finally spoke, still bitter. “Then what do you propose, Lord Sombra?”

Sombra’s smirk widened.

“The Order failed because you lack leadership.”

He turned, his red cape flowing behind him.

“So allow me… to lead the next phase.”

To Be Continued…

Chapter 29: Shadows of Strategy & Sweet Confessions

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 29: Shadows of Strategy & Sweet Confessions

Sombra’s Plan—A New War Begins

Deep in the hidden stronghold of the Order of Purity, King Sombra stood at the center of a massive stone chamber, his piercing red eyes scanning the gathered cultists. The last remnants of the Canterlot division had been absorbed into the larger network of 2,000 loyal followers, all waiting for direction.

They had failed in Canterlot.

They had failed with Tirek.

And even Ignis, the eternal phoenix, had failed to eliminate Eclipse.

Sombra knew what that meant.

They had underestimated their enemy.

Never again.

His deep, commanding voice cut through the dimly lit hall.

“We have made mistakes,” he admitted, his tone measured, though his expression remained unreadable. “We have relied too much on outside forces—on beasts, demons, and creatures of chaos.”

The Order’s members murmured amongst themselves, some ashamed, some frustrated.

Sombra’s gaze hardened. “But we are not finished. We are not broken.”

He raised his armored hoof, and a magical display appeared in the air—an enchanted illusion of Equestria, with various marked locations.

“The princesses expect us to hide,” Sombra continued, a wicked smirk forming. “They expect us to regroup in the shadows, waiting for another reckless attack.”

He let the words linger, letting them absorb the weight of his next statement.

“But that is not what we shall do.”

The Order’s murmuring stilled.

Instead of a raging assault, they would take a new approach—a slower, methodical destruction.

Sombra’s horn glowed darkly. The illusion shifted, showing major Equestrian cities, all connected to Canterlot’s power structure.

“We will strike at their roots. We will weaken their infrastructure, infiltrate their nobility, and slowly cut off Canterlot’s support system.”

He pointed at strategic locations.

Trottingham. Manehattan. Baltimare. Vanhoover.

Places that provided Canterlot with resources, trade, and political allies.

Sombra’s voice deepened. “We shall place our agents where they least expect us. We will become the disease that rots the kingdom from within.”

The Order’s members listened intently, absorbing every step of the carefully crafted plan.

Sombra’s smirk widened.

“And when Canterlot is at its weakest…”

The illusion shifted to show a burning capital, defenseless, isolated.

“…We shall take everything from them.”

The Order’s leaders bowed, their eyes burning with renewed purpose.

This was no longer about small attacks.

This was the beginning of the end.

Meanwhile—A Date with Vinyl

Back in Canterlot, Eclipse had no idea of the looming threat—and for the first time in a long while, she was happy.

Holding a beautifully decorated cake box in her magic, she approached Vinyl and Octavia’s shared home, the warm scent of her freshly baked goods filling the air.

She knocked.

A few seconds later, the door swung open to reveal Vinyl Scratch, her signature shades slightly askew, her mane even messier than usual.

“Oh—hey, filly,” Vinyl greeted, blinking. “What’s up?”

Eclipse grinned, levitating the box forward. “I… made something for you.”

Vinyl tilted her head, taking the box and opening it. The moment she saw the perfect vinyl-record-designed cake, her mouth fell open in shock.

“Whoa,” Vinyl muttered. “You made this?”

Eclipse nodded, slightly nervous. “I also made cupcakes for Octavia.”

As if on cue, Octavia appeared behind Vinyl, eyeing the scene with curiosity. “Cupcakes?”

Eclipse floated the second box forward, revealing delicately frosted cupcakes with tiny cello decorations on top.

Octavia’s eyes widened. “Oh my stars… these are exquisite.”

Vinyl smirked. “Didn’t know you were a master baker, filly.”

Eclipse blushed slightly. “I… just tried, and it felt natural.”

Octavia, already taking a bite of a cupcake, sighed in delight. “Eclipse, if you ever decide to abandon the battlefield, you have a home in the culinary arts.”

Vinyl, meanwhile, still stared at her cake, clearly touched. “You… made this just for me?”

Eclipse took a breath—

And then, with all the courage in the world, she said:

“…Yeah. And I wanted to ask…”

Vinyl looked up. “Yeah?”

Eclipse’s ears twitched slightly, but her eyes held determination.

“Would you… like to go on a date with me?”

Silence.

Vinyl’s shades nearly slipped off her face.

Octavia, mid-bite, paused, her eyes flicking between them.

For a moment, Vinyl just stared. Then, as if her brain finally caught up, a slow grin spread across her face.

“…You serious?”

Eclipse nodded firmly.

Vinyl chuckled, closing the cake box. “Well, damn. Wasn’t expecting that today.”

She tilted her head, pretending to think. “…You know what?” She flashed her signature confident smirk.

“Yeah. Let’s do it.”

Eclipse’s heart soared.

Octavia, smiling warmly, simply took another cupcake. “Well, that was heartwarming.”

Vinyl elbowed Eclipse playfully. “So? Where we going, filly?”

Eclipse grinned. “That’s a surprise.”

For the first time in a long, long time—

Eclipse wasn’t preparing for war.

She was preparing for a date.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 30: A Date Under the Stars & Shadows in Motion

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 30: A Date Under the Stars & Shadows in Motion

Eclipse’s First Date with Vinyl

The moon hung high over Canterlot, casting a soft silver glow over the city as Eclipse and Vinyl walked side by side. For the first time in what felt like forever, Eclipse wasn’t thinking about battles, strategies, or enemies in the shadows.

She was thinking about Vinyl.

Vinyl, wearing her usual carefree grin, walked beside Eclipse, occasionally glancing at her with curiosity. “Alright, filly, I gotta admit—I’m pretty hyped to see what you planned.”

Eclipse smirked slightly. “You’ll see.”

After a few more steps, they arrived at their destination—a secluded rooftop terrace, hidden away in one of the city’s quieter districts. The view overlooked all of Canterlot, the lights below sparkling like the stars above.

A small table was set up with a candle-lit dinner, a soft blanket laid nearby for stargazing.

Vinyl stopped in her tracks, blinking in surprise. “…Whoa.”

Eclipse’s ears twitched nervously. “Is it too much?”

Vinyl turned to her, grinning. “Filly. This is awesome.”

Eclipse let out a breath she didn’t realize she was holding. “Good.”

They sat down, enjoying the food Eclipse had personally made—a simple yet delicious dish with a mix of Equestrian and changeling flavors (thanks to Chrysalis’s occasional kitchen advice).

Vinyl took a bite, eyes widening. “Okay, hold up—how are you this good at fighting and cooking?”

Eclipse chuckled. “Guess I just… figure things out naturally.”

Vinyl leaned back, smirking. “Alright, so let me get this straight—you're Princess Luna’s daughter, you’ve got crazy magic powers, you froze an entire army, fought King Sombra and a fire demon bird, and now you’re apparently a master chef?”

Eclipse rolled her eyes. “You make it sound ridiculous.”

Vinyl laughed. “It is ridiculous.”

Eclipse sighed dramatically. “I guess I’m just that amazing.”

Vinyl grinned, tapping her hoof against her chin. “Yeah, yeah, you’re pretty cool.” She smirked. “But I’m still cooler.”

Eclipse raised an eyebrow, amused. “Oh really?”

Vinyl slid her shades down slightly, revealing her vibrant red eyes, a playful challenge in them. “Oh, definitely.”

Eclipse felt her heart race a little faster.

For a long while, they just talked, laughing, teasing, and—at times—simply enjoying each other’s presence in comfortable silence.

After dinner, they lay on the blanket, staring up at the stars, Vinyl occasionally pointing out constellations she totally did not make up.

Eclipse, feeling something warm in her chest, turned to Vinyl. “…Thanks for saying yes.”

Vinyl glanced at her, raising an eyebrow. “To what?”

“To… this.” Eclipse gestured around. “To us.”

Vinyl smirked. “Filly, you made me a cake. That alone got you bonus points.”

Eclipse rolled her eyes, but before she could say anything else—

Vinyl suddenly leaned over and kissed her cheek.

Eclipse’s brain shut down.

Vinyl laughed at her stunned expression. “Now we’re even.”

Eclipse turned bright red, but despite herself, she smiled.

For the first time in forever, she wasn’t fighting.

She was happy.

Meanwhile—The Order’s Plans Begin

Far away, in the hidden depths of Equestria, the Order of Purity began moving in secret.

Small, unnoticed changes.

Shifts in power.

They did not attack this time.

Instead, they infiltrated.

In Manehattan, a wealthy noble—a secret supporter of the princesses—suddenly found his business under investigation by corrupt officials (ones secretly loyal to the Order).

In Trottingham, shipments of Canterlot’s vital resources were mysteriously delayed, supplies redirected to unknown locations.

In Vanhoover, key figures in Equestrian politics were subtly replaced—not with warriors, but with Order sympathizers, ponies who could slowly corrupt the system from within.

Every move was small, unnoticeable on its own.

But together?

They were laying the groundwork for something far worse.

And only one being sensed it.

Discord Feels the Shift

Somewhere in his chaotic dimension, Discord suddenly sat up, frowning.

Something felt… wrong.

Not immediate chaos—nothing explosive or loud like Tirek’s escape or Sombra’s attack.

No.

This was quiet chaos. Subtle. Dangerous.

Like a storm forming beyond the horizon.

“…Oh,” Discord muttered, scratching his chin. “That’s not good.”

With a snap of his fingers, he vanished—reappearing inside Twilight’s castle, startling the hay out of her and the others.

“Discord!” Twilight scolded. “You can’t just—”

“Yeah, yeah, Sparkle, I know—no popping into rooms unannounced,” Discord waved dismissively. “BUT. We have a problem.”

Twilight’s eyes narrowed. “What kind of problem?”

Discord crossed his arms, his usual playful smirk nowhere to be seen. “The kind where everything looks fine… but it isn’t.”

The room fell silent.

Rainbow Dash crossed her hooves. “You’re gonna have to be more specific.”

Discord sighed dramatically. “The Order is up to something, but it’s not their usual ‘scream-about-purity-and-die’ nonsense.” He snapped his fingers, showing a map of Equestria, with small points of corruption spreading like ink stains.

“They’re doing something different this time.” His eyes narrowed. “And I don’t like it.”

Twilight stiffened, realization hitting her. “…They’re infiltrating.”

Fluttershy gasped softly. “Oh no…”

Applejack frowned. “So they’re takin’ over from the inside?”

Rarity shuddered. “That’s… rather terrifyingly clever.”

Twilight’s wings flared. “We need to tell Celestia immediately.”

Canterlot Reinforced

The message was sent within minutes, and Celestia acted fast.

Within hours, Canterlot’s security doubled, guards stationed at every major entrance and exit. Trade routes were monitored, background checks became stricter, and any unusual political movements were flagged for investigation.

Luna, standing beside her sister, frowned. “Will this be enough?”

Celestia exhaled. “It’s a start.”

But deep down… she knew.

This was no longer just a battle.

This was a war of attrition.

And the real fight had only just begun.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 31: Shadows Strike—The Fall of a Princess

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 31: Shadows Strike—The Fall of a Princess

A Sweet Deception

The halls of Canterlot Castle were filled with laughter, an unusual moment of peace settling over the royal family and their closest friends. Princess Cadance, having arrived the previous evening for a diplomatic meeting, had decided to spend time with her loved ones before returning to the Crystal Empire.

In the grand dining hall, a large cake—beautifully decorated with Crystal Empire insignias—sat in the center of the table.

Pinkie Pie, bouncing happily, grinned at Cadance. “This one’s extra special, made just for you, Cady! A little parting gift before you go!”

Cadance smiled warmly. “Thank you, Pinkie. I—”

A shift.

Something felt off.

Too Late to Stop It

Pinkie’s ears twitched violently, her Pinkie Sense screaming at her in ways it never had before.

Her smile dropped instantly.

Something’s wrong.

Something was very, very wrong.

Her eyes snapped to the cake, and in that moment—

She knew.

“EVERYPONY MOVE!”

But it was too late.

The cake detonated.

The Castle Shakes—A Princess Falls

The shockwave was deafening.

A blinding fireball erupted from the table, sending shattered plates, glass, and chairs flying in every direction.

The explosion ripped through the hall, shattering stained glass windows, flames licking across the walls as smoke billowed outward.

Screams echoed.

And at the center of it all—

Princess Cadance stood frozen.

Her body trembled, her eyes wide in shock.

She looked down at herself—at the shards of crystal embedded deep in her chest, at the searing burns spreading across her wings, at the blood dripping onto the marble floor beneath her hooves.

Then—

She collapsed.

The world around her blurred, her vision darkening, the sounds of panicked voices fading into static.

Pinkie Arrives Too Late

Pinkie, having been knocked back by the blast, scrambled to her hooves, her heart racing.

No. No, no, no, no!

She rushed forward, ignoring the heat of the flames, ignoring the searing pain in her own body, and skidded to a stop beside Cadance.

Cadance’s breathing was shallow, her eyes fluttering weakly, struggling to focus.

Pinkie’s hooves trembled as she gently shook her. “Cady! Stay awake!”

But there was so much blood.

Too much.

Cadance tried to speak, her lips parting slightly—but only a weak, broken breath came out.

Pinkie’s vision blurred with tears. “HELP! SOMEONE—HELP!”

The doors burst open, and in rushed Celestia, Luna, Twilight, Shining Armor, Eclipse, and the others.

The moment Shining saw her, his entire world shattered.

“CADANCE!”

Twilight screamed.

Celestia and Luna lunged forward, their magic already flaring—but it was too late.

Cadance’s breath hitched one final time—

Then—

She was still.

The Assassin Escapes

High above the castle, just outside the explosion’s radius, a single Order agent hovered mid-air, watching the chaos below.

A dark pendant glowed around their neck, its magic already activating.

They had completed their mission.

With a final glance downward, they smirked—

Then, in a blink of dark energy, they vanished.

Sombra Receives the News

Deep within the Order’s hidden base, the assassin knelt before King Sombra, their cloak still stained with soot and embers.

Sombra, standing tall before a war council of Order generals, observed them silently.

Finally, the assassin spoke.

“It is done,” they confirmed. “Princess Cadance is dead.”

The room fell into silence.

Then—

Sombra smirked.

“…Good.”

One of the Order’s higher-ranking members stepped forward, clearly pleased. “This is a massive victory for us, my lord. The Crystal Empire has lost its ruler.”

Another sneered. “And Shining Armor? Without his wife, his resolve will break.”

Sombra chuckled darkly. “Precisely.” His eyes gleamed with cold satisfaction. “They expected a battle. Instead, we have given them loss.”

The generals nodded in agreement, but one member hesitated. “What of Flurry Heart?”

Sombra’s smirk faded slightly.

“The foal is… inconvenient,” he admitted. “For now, we will let the Empire grieve. But once they are weakened, we will finish what we started.”

A new silence fell over the room.

Then—

The Order’s generals bowed.

Sombra, watching the burning image of Canterlot in his crystal orb, smiled to himself.

Let them mourn.

Let them weaken.

Because soon—

Equestria itself would fall.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 32: Shattered Hearts & A Captive Mare

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 32: Shattered Hearts & A Captive Mare

Celestia Breaks the News to Shining Armor

The Crystal Empire’s throne room was silent.

Shining Armor sat in his chair, his normally strong, composed demeanor wavering as he saw the grim expressions on Celestia, Luna, and Twilight’s faces.

His heart hammered. His gut twisted.

Something was wrong.

“Where’s Cadance?” he asked, his voice already shaking.

Celestia, standing directly in front of him, closed her eyes briefly before speaking in a voice that was soft, but unshakably firm.

“Shining,” she began gently, “there was an attack in Canterlot.”

The words hit like a physical blow.

Shining stiffened. “An attack?”

Celestia inhaled, struggling to keep her own emotions in check. “Cadance was… she was caught in an explosion.”

Shining’s breath hitched. His heart froze mid-beat.

Twilight stepped forward quickly, her eyes glistening with tears. “She… she didn’t make it.”

For a moment, there was nothing.

Just silence.

Then, slowly, Shining’s body began trembling.

“No…” His voice cracked. “No, she—she can’t be…”

Luna lowered her head. “We are… so sorry.”

Shining’s hooves slammed against the floor, his horn sparking with uncontrolled magic as he stood up violently, his breath coming in ragged gasps.

“Where is she?” His voice was shaking, desperate. “Where’s her body? I—I can heal her! I can—”

Twilight choked on a sob. “Shining, she’s… she’s gone.”

Shining staggered back, his mind spiraling.

No.

This wasn’t real.

Cadance was alive. She had to be alive.

He turned wildly, as if looking for some way to fix this, some way to undo it.

Then, finally—

His legs gave out.

And he broke.

A wounded, heartbroken scream tore from his throat as he collapsed, his entire body wracked with grief.

Twilight rushed to his side, tears pouring down her face as she held her brother, but nothing could heal this.

Cadance was gone.

And Shining Armor would never be the same.

The Order Advances Their Plan

While Equestria grieved, the Order of Purity acted.

The assassination of Cadance was only the beginning.

Now, they ramped up their plan—expanding their influence faster than before.

More noble families were being infiltrated.

More trade routes were being rerouted or cut off entirely.

In Manehattan, their agents poisoned food supplies, blaming it on incompetent leadership to turn the citizens against the crown.

In Trottingham, political leaders mysteriously vanished, only to be replaced by Order sympathizers.

In Vanhoover, anti-Equestrian propaganda spread like wildfire, planting the idea that the princesses had failed to protect their own.

And, in the shadows, Sombra watched it all unfold, his satisfaction growing.

But the biggest strike had yet to come.

Because now, it was personal.

Vinyl Scratch is Captured

It happened so fast.

One moment, Vinyl had been walking home, still giddy from her amazing date with Eclipse—

The next, a dark spell had engulfed her, knocking her unconscious instantly.

When she came to, the first thing she noticed was cold iron bars.

The second thing she noticed was chains around her hooves.

Vinyl’s head pounded as she struggled to regain focus. “Ugh… what the buck?”

Then—she heard a voice.

“Oh, good. You’re awake.”

Vinyl’s blood ran cold.

She turned her head—and saw a cloaked Order member standing outside the cage, their eyes filled with cruel amusement.

Vinyl snarled. “Who the hay are you? Where am I?!”

The Order member chuckled darkly. “Somewhere nopony will find you.”

Vinyl yanked at her chains, her rage boiling. “You better let me the buck outta here—”

The cloaked pony clicked their tongue, feigning disappointment. “Oh, Vinyl, Vinyl, Vinyl… do you really think this is about you?”

Vinyl froze.

The Order member grinned. “You’re not the target, sweetheart. You’re leverage.”

Vinyl’s chest tightened.

This was about Eclipse.

The Order pony slowly circled the cage, their voice mockingly casual. “Did you know your marefriend was locked in Tartarus for a thousand years?”

Vinyl’s hooves tightened into fists.

“Oh, the things we did to her…” the pony continued, their tone dripping with sick pleasure. “How we starved her… fed her moldy bread… let her lick the walls for water.”

Vinyl’s entire body shook with rage.

The pony leaned in, eyes glinting cruelly.

“We broke her, Vinyl. Over and over and over again.”

Vinyl’s breath came out ragged. “Shut up.”

The pony grinned. “And now… we’re going to do the same to you.”

Vinyl’s heart pounded.

She had been in danger before. She had gotten into fights before.

But this?

This was different.

And as the Order member turned away, Vinyl gritted her teeth.

She wasn’t going to break.

She just hoped Eclipse found her before it was too late.

The Report Reaches Sombra

Back in the Order’s main headquarters, a messenger knelt before Sombra, their voice filled with excitement.

“My lord, we have captured Vinyl Scratch.”

Sombra’s eyes gleamed.

“Oh?”

The messenger smirked. “She is locked away. Eclipse will come for her. And when she does…”

Sombra grinned darkly.

“Then we shall finally break her.”

To Be Continued…

Chapter 33: Eclipse’s Wrath Unleashed

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 33: Eclipse’s Wrath Unleashed

Vinyl Is Missing

The next morning, Eclipse woke up feeling light, happy… and excited to see Vinyl again.

She had never felt this way before.

But as she made her way to Vinyl and Octavia’s home, expecting a playful greeting or another sarcastic remark, she was instead met with Octavia, standing in the doorway, her expression pale and filled with worry.

Eclipse’s heart dropped.

Something was wrong.

“Where’s Vinyl?” Eclipse asked, already feeling anxious.

Octavia hesitated, her hooves fidgeting slightly. “She never… came home last night.”

Eclipse froze.

Her mind immediately raced.

That didn’t make sense. Vinyl wouldn’t just vanish. She wouldn’t just—

Then, her stomach twisted violently.

The Order.

Her blood turned to ice.

She took a step back, her breath quickening. “No. No, no, no…”

Octavia, seeing Eclipse’s entire demeanor shift, reached forward. “Eclipse, I’m sure she’s just—”

“DAMN IT!”

The air cracked as Eclipse slammed her hoof into the ground, an uncontrolled burst of primordial frost surging from her body, instantly freezing a nearby streetlamp.

Her eyes burned with fury.

She whipped around, her voice laced with venom.

“THE ORDER TOOK HER!”

Octavia flinched, but before she could say anything, Eclipse spun on her hooves and launched herself forward, straight toward the castle.

Eclipse’s Fury—A Storm Ignites

She stormed through the palace halls, her magic crackling uncontrollably.

Every guard that tried to stop her was blown aside by a pulse of freezing energy.

Ponies turned in shock as Eclipse stomped into the throne room, her breathing ragged with rage, her wings flaring aggressively.

Luna and Celestia turned toward her instantly, sensing the shift in her energy.

Luna took a concerned step forward. “Eclipse, what—”

“They took Vinyl.”

The words came out sharp and venomous, and the temperature in the throne room dropped instantly.

Twilight and her friends, who had been present discussing the aftermath of Cadance’s assassination, all froze in place.

Chrysalis, who had been standing off to the side, narrowed her eyes. “The Order?”

Eclipse’s horn crackled violently, her eyes glowing with unrestrained fury.

“Who the hell else?!” she snarled.

Before anypony could respond, Eclipse turned sharply, her wings spreading—

And then, with a thunderous burst of frozen magic, she launched herself out of a nearby stained glass window, shattering it into a million pieces.

Chrysalis Takes Off After Eclipse

Chrysalis cursed loudly.

“Damn it! I knew she’d do something reckless!”

Without hesitation, she spread her insect-like wings and took off, racing after Eclipse, ignoring the calls from the others.

Luna, Twilight, and Celestia rushed to the window, watching as Eclipse disappeared into the horizon, her entire body radiating ice-cold fury.

Twilight’s voice wavered slightly. “She’s—she’s not thinking straight.”

Luna’s chest tightened. “No. She’s thinking with her heart. And in this state…”

Celestia’s voice was grim. “She’ll tear apart anything in her way.”

A Trail of Destruction

Eclipse was blind with rage.

The only thing she could think about was Vinyl—her voice, her laugh, her stupid cocky smirk.

And the fact that the Order had her.

Her wings beat violently, her eyes burning brighter than ever before.

She didn’t stop for anything.

Any creature that tried to slow her down—whether it was a guard trying to ask where she was going or an Order informant—was met with unforgiving force.

One unlucky mercenary, working for the Order, tried to block her path in a narrow street.

Eclipse didn’t hesitate.

She smashed through him like he was a ragdoll, sending his body flying through a wooden cart, shattering it into splinters.

She heard screams, saw ponies gawking at her—but she didn’t care.

She was going to find Vinyl.

And the Order was going to pay.

Chrysalis Tries to Stop Her

Chrysalis, flying at full speed, finally caught up, hovering just above Eclipse.

“Eclipse, STOP!”

Eclipse ignored her.

Chrysalis gritted her teeth. “You are going to get yourself KILLED!”

Eclipse whipped her head up, her eyes flashing violently.

“I DON’T CARE!” she roared, sending a blast of ice upward, forcing Chrysalis to dodge.

Chrysalis’s eyes widened.

This wasn’t just anger.

This was pure, heartbroken rage.

She had seen Eclipse angry before—but this?

This was dangerous.

“Listen to me!” Chrysalis shouted, flying lower to match Eclipse’s speed. “If you charge in blind, you’ll be walking into a trap!”

Eclipse growled, her horn sparking dangerously. “Then let them TRY!”

Chrysalis gritted her teeth.

She needed to get through to her before she did something irreversible.

But for now—

All she could do was keep up.

Meanwhile—The Order Delivers Their Message

Back in the Order’s hidden stronghold, a robed pony approached King Sombra, bowing low.

“My lord,” the pony spoke carefully, “we have her.”

Sombra turned slightly, his piercing crimson eyes gleaming.

“…Good.”

The Order member continued, a dark smile forming. “We have already begun… reminding her of what Eclipse suffered in Tartarus.”

Sombra chuckled.

Then—

Another Order agent rushed in, bowing quickly. “My lord, we have another report.”

Sombra raised a brow. “Speak.”

The agent grinned.

“Eclipse is coming.”

Sombra’s smirk widened.

“Ah… just as expected.”

The agent nodded. “She’s moving recklessly, blind with rage. If she continues like this, we can lure her right into the stronghold.”

Sombra’s eyes gleamed with satisfaction.

“Then let’s welcome her properly.”

He turned toward the shadows.

“Make sure Vinyl… suffers.”

To Be Continued…

Chapter 34: The Wrath of Eclipse part 2

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 34: The Wrath of Eclipse part 2

Eclipse Storms the Order’s Stronghold

The sky above the Order’s hidden fortress was alight with crackling frost and searing rage.

Eclipse did not slow down.

She did not hesitate.

She did not care about the bodies that hit the ground as she tore through their defenses like a living force of destruction.

The first wave of Order guards barely had time to react before Eclipse obliterated them with a wave of Hell Ice Eclipse, freezing them solid where they stood.

Another group charged her with weapons and spells, hoping to overwhelm her—

She blasted them aside without even looking, her eyes glowing brighter and more terrifying than ever before.

Nothing mattered but Vinyl.

And anything in her way would suffer.

The Order Realizes They’re Outmatched

Inside the fortress, a panicked Order scout rushed through the halls, his breaths ragged as he burst into the main war chamber where Sombra and the higher-ranking Order generals stood.

The scout stumbled forward, nearly collapsing. “My lord—!”

Sombra turned slowly, unimpressed. “Speak.”

The scout gasped for air. “Eclipse—she—she’s already at the outer gates! She’s tearing through the defenses!”

One of the Order generals scoffed. “She’s only one mare.”

The scout snapped his head up, eyes wide with terror. “She’s not a mare.” He swallowed. “She’s a storm.”

Sombra raised an eyebrow, amused.

Then—

Another scout burst into the room, even more frantic than the last.

“My lord, there’s—there’s another problem!”

Sombra’s eyes narrowed. “What now?”

The scout gulped. “Queen Chrysalis is with her.”

For the first time, Sombra’s amusement vanished.

The room fell silent.

The Order’s generals shifted uneasily.

“…That,” Sombra muttered, his voice lower, “was not in our calculations.”

Chrysalis Joins the Fray

Outside, Chrysalis was right behind Eclipse, her wings buzzing as she dodged falling ice spikes and bodies flung by Eclipse’s raw power.

“Damn it, filly, slow down!” Chrysalis snarled.

Eclipse ignored her.

A wave of Order mages formed a blockade, summoning barriers and shields to try and slow Eclipse down.

“STOP HER!” one of them screamed.

Eclipse roared, her voice shaking the very air, and sent a titanic wave of Hell Ice Eclipse surging forward. The sheer impact shattered the Order’s shields instantly, freezing half of them where they stood, while the others were blown away by the raw force of her magic.

Chrysalis landed beside Eclipse, grinning as she observed the frozen battlefield. “Hah! You’re even scarier than I thought.”

Eclipse’s eyes burned. “I am going to tear this place apart.”

Chrysalis chuckled. “Good. Let’s make them regret ever touching what’s ours.”

Sombra Prepares for Eclipse’s Arrival

Sombra’s mind raced.

He had accounted for Eclipse’s rage. He had expected her to come blindly into battle.

But he had not expected Chrysalis.

And that changed everything.

One of his generals stepped forward. “Should we activate the final trap now, my lord?”

Sombra’s crimson eyes gleamed.

“No.”

The generals hesitated.

Sombra smirked. “Let her come.” He turned toward the chamber where Vinyl was being held.

“Let her see what we have done.”

Eclipse Reaches the Inner Fortress

The final gate leading into the fortress crumbled under Eclipse’s power, the doors blown inward as she stormed inside.

Chrysalis followed right behind her, her fangs bared in anticipation.

The inner halls of the fortress were filled with Order members, all waiting in formation—hundreds of them.

One of the high-ranking Order commanders stepped forward, sneering. “You’re too late, Eclipse.”

Eclipse’s breath came ragged and seething, her magic crackling like an untamed storm.

Her rage coiled inside her like a beast ready to devour everything.

She took a slow step forward, her voice low and filled with absolute venom.

“…Where is she?”

The commander smirked. “You’ll find out soon enough.”

Then, he snapped his hoof.

And the torches in the fortress suddenly dimmed.

A voice echoed from the shadows—

A voice Eclipse knew all too well.

“Welcome, little monster.”

Sombra had arrived.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 35: Wrath Unleashed—Eclipse vs. Sombra

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 35: Wrath Unleashed—Eclipse vs. Sombra

Face to Face with the Shadow King

The fortress walls trembled.

The torches flickered, their light dimming under the weight of something ancient, something dark.

And from the shadows, King Sombra stepped forward.

His crimson eyes gleamed, filled with amusement and malice, his cloak flowing like living smoke behind him.

Eclipse locked eyes with him, her wings flaring wide, her magic crackling dangerously at the edges of her horn.

She was ready to rip him apart.

Sombra smirked. “Ah, dear Eclipse. You look… livelier than the last time I saw you.”

Eclipse’s blood boiled.

“Where. Is. Vinyl?” Her voice came out low, controlled—but carrying the weight of an oncoming storm.

Sombra tilted his head mockingly. “Now, now. Is that any way to speak to your host? You came all this way—I should at least offer you a tour. After all…” His smirk widened. “We have such… fond memories of Tartarus together, don’t we?”

That did it.

Eclipse roared, the air freezing around her, her hooves cracking the stone floor as she lunged forward, aiming straight for Sombra’s throat—

But shadows rose up to meet her, a wall of dark magic crashing against her icy fury.

The fortress shook violently, the very air splitting from the clash of forces.

Chrysalis, watching from the side, hissed in frustration. “This is going to get ugly.”

She turned toward Eclipse—but the moment she did, Eclipse shot her a fierce glare.

“Go.”

Chrysalis stiffened. “Excuse me?”

Eclipse gritted her teeth, holding Sombra’s dark magic at bay, but her voice remained firm.

“Go get Twilight, Celestia, and Luna. Get them here—NOW.”

Chrysalis snarled. “You’re insane if you think I’m leaving you here alone!”

Eclipse growled, blasting through another wave of shadows, her horn burning with frost and fury.

“I don’t care what happens to me!” she snapped. “I just need Vinyl out of this horrible place!”

Chrysalis’ wings twitched—she hated this. She hated being told to retreat.

But Eclipse’s eyes held no hesitation.

This wasn’t about her.

It was about Vinyl.

And that was the one argument Chrysalis could never fight against.

She clicked her tongue, then gritted her fangs. “Damn you, filly.”

Then, with a final glare toward Sombra, she spread her wings and shot toward the exit in a blur of emerald magic.

Sombra chuckled. “Oh? Sending your insect to fetch reinforcements?” He sighed dramatically. “How predictable.”

Eclipse snarled, her horn burning brighter.

“If you think I need them to kill you, you’re dead wrong.”

Sombra’s grin widened.

“Then come, little monster.” His voice dripped with dark amusement.

“Show me how much of your mother’s hatred you’ve inherited.”

The Battle Begins—Ice vs. Shadows

With a thunderous explosion of magic, the two forces collided.

Eclipse’s Hell Ice Eclipse surged forward, a wave of cosmic frost cascading through the fortress, freezing stone and shadow alike.

Sombra, grinning wickedly, countered with a wave of blackened crystal spikes, the tendrils of his dark magic corrupting everything they touched.

The entire fortress rumbled under the sheer force of their attacks.

Eclipse pushed forward, her mind filled with nothing but Vinyl’s name, her magic flaring hotter than it ever had before.

She was going to end this.

And if it cost her everything—

So be it.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 36: Reinforcements Called—Eclipse Unleashed

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 36: Reinforcements Called—Eclipse Unleashed

Chrysalis Sounds the Alarm

Chrysalis burst into the Canterlot throne room, her wings buzzing violently, her breath ragged from flying at full speed.

Celestia, Luna, and Twilight—who had been in a tense meeting about the Order’s recent movements—all immediately turned as Chrysalis landed hard in front of them.

Twilight blinked in shock. “Chrysalis?”

Luna’s eyes narrowed immediately. “Where is Eclipse?”

Chrysalis growled in frustration. “Where do you think?” She stomped forward, her voice sharp and urgent. “She’s already stormed the Order’s main fortress. And Sombra is there.”

A sharp silence fell over the room.

Then—

Celestia’s wings flared wide, her eyes burning with immediate resolve. “Where?”

Chrysalis wasted no time. With a burst of green magic, she conjured an illusionary map of Equestria, pinpointing the exact location of the Order’s hidden fortress.

Twilight’s heart pounded. “She went in alone?”

Chrysalis scowled. “Of course she did. She’s running on nothing but rage and heartbreak.” She turned toward Luna. “She sent me to get you three, but make no mistake—by the time we get there, she might have already frozen half the damn fortress.”

Luna clenched her jaw, her turquoise eyes burning with urgency. “Then we must go. Now.”

Celestia nodded sharply, already activating her long-distance teleportation spell. “We move as one.”

Twilight’s horn flared to life. “We won’t let her face him alone.”

A moment later, the three alicorns and Chrysalis vanished—racing toward Eclipse before it was too late.

Meanwhile—Eclipse vs. Sombra

The fortress trembled under the sheer force of battle.

Eclipse charged forward, her Hell Ice Eclipse surging through the air, freezing everything in her path.

Sombra laughed darkly, summoning massive black crystal spikes from the ground, trying to impale her mid-charge.

But Eclipse was faster.

She kicked off one crystal, flipping through the air, then slammed her hoof into another spike, shattering it to pieces.

The shards exploded outward, but Eclipse didn’t stop moving—

She landed hard, pivoted, and delivered a devastating buck to the next oncoming crystal, completely obliterating it in one strike.

Sombra’s grin faltered—just slightly.

Eclipse’s eyes burned bright, her horn sparking wildly, her body radiating the same primordial energy she had used against Ignis.

“You’re not the first monster I’ve had to put down.” Her voice was venomous, her magic swirling violently.

Sombra’s eyes narrowed, studying her. “Ah… you’re drawing from the same power you used against the phoenix.”

Eclipse scoffed, slamming another crystal spike to dust with a single hoof strike. “I beat Ignis. What makes you think I won’t break you, too?”

Sombra’s dark smirk returned. “Because, little monster…”

His horn crackled with ancient dark magic, and the entire room shuddered.

“…I am not so easily destroyed.”

The Final Clash Approaches

The shadows in the room twisted violently, warping into something far darker, far more ancient.

But Eclipse did not falter.

Because she had one goal.

Find Vinyl. Get her out. Burn this place to the ground.

And if Sombra wanted to stand in her way—

She’d shatter him, too.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 37: Eclipse Unleashed—The Final Clash Begins

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 37: Eclipse Unleashed—The Final Clash Begins

Celestia, Luna, Twilight, and Chrysalis Arrive

A blinding flash of teleportation magic illuminated the night sky as Celestia, Luna, Twilight, and Chrysalis appeared just outside the fortress.

The moment they arrived, they felt it.

A massive surge of ice-cold power—so intense that even Celestia, who had fought countless battles in her lifetime, stiffened in shock.

Twilight’s breath hitched. “What… is that?”

Chrysalis’s wings buzzed with nervous anticipation. “That,” she said, voice laced with something between admiration and concern, “is Eclipse using every last drop of her power.”

Luna’s entire body tensed. “She’s burning herself out.”

Celestia’s eyes narrowed in alarm. “We have to stop this before she goes too far.”

Then—

A thunderous explosion erupted from within the fortress.

The walls cracked violently, shards of black crystal launching outward as a shockwave of frost tore through the structure.

Then—

They heard her.

Eclipse’s Roar of Defiance

Inside the fortress, Eclipse’s body burned with raw, unfiltered power.

Her mane and tail whipped violently in the air, glowing with the same eerie cosmic frost she had used against Ignis.

Her horn burned bright, pulsing with every ounce of magic she had left.

She had nothing left to hold back.

And as she stood before Sombra, her eyes glowed like frozen stars, her voice booming with fury and exhaustion.

“I DON’T CARE WHAT IT TAKES!”

The room shook violently, the air growing colder, the very foundations of the fortress cracking under the pressure.

“I WILL GET HER BACK!”

Sombra, standing just a few feet away, was finally beginning to show signs of strain.

His cloak fluttered wildly, his crimson eyes flickering as he observed the sheer force radiating from Eclipse’s body.

“…So, this is your limit,” he mused, voice no longer mocking, but thoughtful.

Eclipse gritted her teeth, her hooves digging into the ground. “I don’t HAVE a limit!”

Then—

She unleashed everything.

The Sky Splits—The Clash Begins

Celestia, Luna, Twilight, and Chrysalis barely had time to shield themselves before the fortress exploded outward, a massive column of primordial frost surging into the sky.

The moonlight itself dimmed, the very air crackling with unstable magic.

Luna’s wings flared wide, her heart hammering. “Eclipse—!”

Chrysalis hissed. “She’s going to kill herself at this rate!”

Twilight, already charging a teleportation spell, gritted her teeth. “We have to stop her before she burns out completely!”

Celestia, ever composed, locked onto the battlefield ahead, her eyes burning with urgency.

“Go!” she commanded.

With that, the four of them launched forward, diving into the crumbling ruins—

Where Eclipse and Sombra prepared to end this battle once and for all.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 38: The Cost of Victory

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 38: The Cost of Victory

Eclipse’s Final Strike—And Sombra’s Cruelty

The fortress was collapsing.

Eclipse’s Hell Ice Eclipse clashed violently against Sombra’s dark magic, the sheer force of their battle shattering walls, freezing corridors, and shaking the ground beneath them.

But she was weakening.

Her body screamed in protest, her muscles aching with exhaustion, her magic flickering unsteadily. She had pushed too far, too fast, burning every last drop of her power to get Vinyl back.

And Sombra saw it.

With a wicked grin, he summoned a massive black crystal spike and launched it forward at full speed.

Eclipse tried to dodge—

But she was too slow.

The spike tore through her side, piercing her just below the wing.

Pain exploded through her body as she let out a sharp, strangled gasp, her breath catching in her throat.

Her vision blurred, her ears ringing.

For the first time, she staggered back, her legs barely able to hold her up.

Sombra laughed darkly. “You were so eager to burn yourself out, Eclipse,” he sneered. “How does it feel to lose?”

Eclipse gritted her teeth, forcing herself to stand. “I… don’t… lose…”

Before she could strike back—

A blinding golden light erupted from behind her.

The Princesses and Chrysalis Arrive—Sombra’s Defeat

Celestia, Luna, Twilight, and Chrysalis burst into the battlefield, their horns already glowing with lethal force.

Celestia’s eyes burned as she took in Eclipse’s wounded state.

Luna’s entire body tensed in rage.

Chrysalis bared her fangs, ready to tear Sombra apart.

Twilight’s horn crackled dangerously, her fury radiating in waves.

Sombra barely had time to react before they attacked as one.

A blinding explosion of magic struck him all at once, golden, blue, lavender, and green energy colliding violently with his body.

Sombra let out a roar of agony as he was overwhelmed, his form breaking apart into shards of darkness.

He tried to resist—tried to cling to existence—

But this time, there was no escape.

With a final, tormented scream, Sombra’s body shattered into dust, his magic dissipating into nothingness.

Eclipse Refuses Treatment—Until She Sees Vinyl

As the dust settled, Celestia and Twilight rushed toward Eclipse, who was barely standing.

“Eclipse, you need treatment now!” Twilight urged, her voice frantic.

Eclipse shook her head stubbornly. “Not… yet…”

Luna’s eyes burned with worry. “Eclipse, please. You’re—”

But Eclipse wasn’t listening.

Her eyes had locked onto something else.

A cage.

A few feet away, barely visible through the broken ruins of the fortress, stood a steel-barred cage.

And inside—

Vinyl Scratch.

Eclipse Breaks—And Shatters the Cage

Vinyl was slumped against the bars, her body covered in cuts and bruises, her fur stained with blood, her breathing weak.

But worst of all?

Her eyes were open.

And she had seen everything.

She had watched Eclipse get impaled.

She had seen Eclipse stumble, bleed, and refuse help.

And now?

She was watching her break.

Because Eclipse’s entire body trembled, her hooves dragging her forward.

“Vinyl…” her voice cracked.

She reached the cage, ignoring the pain, ignoring her body screaming in protest.

With a final, desperate attempt, she lifted her front hooves and slammed them against the bars—again, and again, and again—

Until her own bones cracked.

Twilight gasped in horror. “Eclipse, STOP!”

Celestia rushed forward. “You’re going to—”

But Eclipse didn’t care.

She didn’t care about the pain, the blood, or the agony tearing through her limbs.

All she cared about was Vinyl.

And finally—

The cage door snapped off its hinges.

Eclipse staggered forward, collapsing to her knees as she reached for Vinyl, her breath shallow and ragged.

Vinyl, barely able to move, forced her head up, her dazed red eyes locking onto Eclipse’s battered form.

“…Eclipse…?” Her voice was weak. Disbelieving.

Eclipse gave her a shaky smile, her eyes filled with exhaustion and overwhelming relief.

“You’re… safe now…” she whispered.

Then—

Her legs finally gave out.

And Eclipse collapsed completely.

Vinyl Sees Eclipse’s Wounds—And Panics

Vinyl barely had time to react before Eclipse’s body hit the ground, blood pooling around her from the crystal spike wound and her shattered hooves.

Forgetting her own pain, Vinyl dragged herself forward, her heart pounding in sheer terror.

“Eclipse?” Vinyl’s breath hitched. “No, no, no—”

She tried to lift Eclipse, but she was too weak, her hooves shaking violently.

“SOMEONE HELP HER!” Vinyl’s voice broke, her usual confidence completely gone, replaced by raw, desperate fear.

Luna and Twilight were already moving, their magic surging around Eclipse’s wounded body, trying to stabilize her.

Chrysalis hissed in frustration, pacing furiously. “Damn filly… she pushed herself too far…”

Celestia knelt beside Eclipse, her horn glowing with urgent healing magic, her voice soft but firm.

“She’s alive.”

Vinyl shuddered in relief.

But Celestia’s next words were grim.

“…But she’s fading fast.”

Vinyl, still trembling, forced herself closer, pressing her forehead against Eclipse’s.

“Stay with me, filly.”

But Eclipse’s eyes…

They were already closing.

And Vinyl’s world blurred with tears.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 39: The Price of War

Title: Eclipsed Truth

Chapter 39: The Price of War

Rushing Eclipse Back to Canterlot

The moment Eclipse collapsed, the world around her erupted into chaos.

Luna, Celestia, Twilight, and Chrysalis didn’t hesitate.

“We have to move—NOW!” Twilight shouted, already charging her teleportation spell.

Celestia and Luna lifted Eclipse with their magic, keeping her as stable as possible despite the worrying amount of blood pooling beneath her.

Vinyl, still too weak to stand, struggled against Twilight’s grip. “Take me with her!”

“You’re hurt too, Vinyl!” Twilight protested, tears in her eyes.

“I don’t care!” Vinyl snapped, her voice raw and shaking. “I’m not leaving her!”

Chrysalis clicked her tongue, eyes narrowed in frustration. “Enough talking— we’re running out of time!”

Without another word, Celestia’s horn flared bright gold, and in a flash of light, they vanished from the ruined battlefield.

Canterlot—A Race Against Time

The moment they reappeared in Canterlot’s royal infirmary, doctors and nurses rushed forward, their faces tight with urgency.

“We need immediate treatment!” one of the doctors barked, already guiding Eclipse onto a prepared stretcher.

Luna refused to let go of Eclipse’s hoof. “Save her.” Her voice was quiet but filled with absolute authority.

Celestia placed a steadying hoof on her sister. “Luna, they will do everything they can.”

The doctors hurried Eclipse into a separate operating room, the doors slamming shut, leaving the princesses, Vinyl, Twilight, and Chrysalis outside.

Vinyl, still barely standing, let out a shaky breath.

“She’s gonna make it… right?” she whispered.

Twilight wrapped a wing around her. “We’ll do everything we can.”

Chrysalis, arms crossed, scoffed. “Hmph. That stubborn filly is too infuriating to die now.” Her voice carried its usual snark, but there was an undeniable tension beneath it.

Luna, however, remained silent, staring at the closed doors like if she looked hard enough, she could will them open.

--The News Reaches Octavia

Across Canterlot, in a small, elegant home, Octavia Melody sat by the window, sipping a cup of tea, trying to ignore the growing anxiety in her chest.

Vinyl was missing. Eclipse had stormed off in a blind rage.

She had been waiting all day for news.

Then—

A knock at the door.

Octavia quickly stood up, her heart pounding as she opened it—only to find a royal messenger, holding a letter sealed with Twilight Sparkle’s crest.

“…This is for you, Lady Octavia.”

Octavia took the letter with shaking hooves, muttering a quiet, “Thank you.”

As soon as the door closed, she ripped the seal open, scanning the words.

Her eyes widened.

The letter fell from her hooves.

Chrysalis’s Reaction—Hiding Her Worry

Back in the infirmary, minutes felt like hours.

Chrysalis paced, clicking her fangs together in irritation.

She hated waiting. She hated not being in control.

“Ridiculous,” she muttered under her breath. “That filly was reckless. Charging in alone, wasting all of her power, breaking her own damn bones—”

She stopped, eyes flicking toward Vinyl, who was staring at the floor, silent.

Chrysalis clicked her tongue, rolling her eyes. “And now she’s in a coma. Absolutely brilliant.”

Vinyl didn’t react.

Chrysalis sighed heavily, her voice quieter this time. “She’s going to be fine.”

Vinyl finally looked up, her red eyes puffy and exhausted. “How do you know that?”

Chrysalis smirked. “Because that idiot won’t let herself die.”

Vinyl let out a small, weak chuckle.

“…Yeah.”

Celestia and Luna—A Silent Vigil

Celestia and Luna stood by the window, looking out at the night sky, their expressions tense with unspoken emotion.

Celestia’s voice was soft. “She’s stronger than even she realizes.”

Luna didn’t answer immediately.

Her mind was still back in the battlefield, watching Eclipse stagger, bleed, and refuse to give up.

Finally, she exhaled. “I know.”

But that didn’t stop the fear in her heart.

She couldn’t lose Eclipse.

Not now.

Not ever.

Inside the Operating Room—Eclipse’s Coma

Eclipse’s body lay completely still, her breathing steady but weak.

The doctors worked tirelessly, stabilizing her condition, repairing the worst of her injuries.

But even as they saved her life, one fact remained:

Eclipse wasn’t waking up.

Not yet.

And outside, her friends, her mother, her love…

All they could do was wait.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 40: A Fragile Thread Between Life and Death

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 40: A Fragile Thread Between Life and Death

Eclipse Placed on Life Support

The soft beeping of enchanted monitors filled the silent hospital room, an unnatural rhythm that served as the only sign Eclipse was still alive.

She lay in the hospital bed, motionless, her body wrapped in bandages and enchanted healing runes, her breathing aided by a magical life-support system.

The worst of her wounds had been treated—the puncture from Sombra’s crystal spike, her shattered hooves, and the severe magical exhaustion that had nearly burned her body from the inside out.

But she was still unconscious.

And nopony knew when she would wake up.

The First Visit—A Heavy Silence

Luna was the first to sit beside her, followed closely by Celestia, Twilight, Chrysalis, Vinyl, and now Octavia, who had arrived as soon as she could.

Vinyl, now fully bandaged and resting in a separate hospital bed, had refused to leave Eclipse’s side once she was stable enough to move.

She sat in a chair near Eclipse’s bed, her red eyes hollow with exhaustion, staring at the still form of the mare who had fought so hard to save her.

Octavia, standing just behind Vinyl, felt her chest tighten painfully at the sight.

This wasn’t the cocky, confident Vinyl she was used to.

This was a Vinyl who was shaken, hurting, and lost.

Octavia Comforts Vinyl

Octavia slowly approached, her voice gentle but firm.

“Vinyl.”

Vinyl didn’t look up.

Octavia’s heart ached, but she didn’t let it show. Instead, she carefully lowered herself into the chair beside Vinyl, keeping her posture poised but her voice soft.

“She’s going to wake up,” Octavia said, her usual refined tone carrying a quiet certainty.

Vinyl laughed dryly, running a hoof through her messy mane. “Yeah? And what if she doesn’t?”

Octavia tilted her head slightly, studying Vinyl. “Then what?”

Vinyl’s jaw tightened. “Then I—I don’t know.” She exhaled sharply, her voice raw. “I don’t know how to do this, Tavi.”

Octavia placed a hoof on Vinyl’s shoulder—something she rarely did, but something she knew Vinyl needed.

“You’re not alone in this.”

Vinyl finally looked at her, and for the first time, Octavia saw the deep, genuine fear in her eyes.

“…I don’t wanna lose her, Tavi.”

Octavia’s expression softened. “Then have faith in her.”

Vinyl swallowed hard, her gaze flicking back to Eclipse’s still face.

“…Yeah.”

Chrysalis Reacts—Hiding Her Worry

On the other side of the room, Chrysalis stood with her hooves crossed, watching Eclipse with an expression that was impossible to read.

Twilight, sensing the tension, glanced at her. “…You’re being quiet.”

Chrysalis snorted. “What do you expect me to say? That I’m worried? That I’m afraid she might not wake up?”

She scoffed. “Please. That filly is too stubborn to die.”

Twilight frowned. “You care about her.”

Chrysalis clicked her tongue, clearly annoyed. “She’s mine. Of course I care.”

Celestia, standing beside Luna, watched the exchange with mild amusement.

“You can admit it, Chrysalis,” Celestia mused. “You see her as family, don’t you?”

Chrysalis huffed. “Family is an annoying concept.”

Luna’s gaze didn’t waver. “And yet, you are still here.”

Chrysalis didn’t answer.

She just kept staring at Eclipse, her emerald eyes unreadable.

Luna Watches Over Eclipse

As the conversation faded, Luna sat quietly beside Eclipse’s bedside, brushing a hoof gently through her daughter’s mane.

She had nearly lost her.

Again.

And she couldn’t stand it.

Celestia placed a hoof on Luna’s shoulder, offering a silent reassurance.

Luna exhaled deeply, closing her eyes for a brief moment. “She must wake up.”

Celestia’s expression softened. “She will.”

But even she knew—

There were no guarantees.

And So, They Waited.

The beeping of the life-support system continued.

The moon hung high over Canterlot.

And Eclipse remained still, trapped in her coma, fighting a battle only she could face.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 42: The Depths of Despair

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 42: The Depths of Despair

The Nightmare Deepens—Eternal Burning

The black ocean vanished, but Eclipse’s torment did not end.

The moment she escaped the drowning abyss, her hooves slammed onto solid ground, but something was wrong.

Heavy, unbreakable chains shot from the darkness, wrapping tightly around her legs and neck, yanking her to the ground with brutal force.

She tried to stand, tried to fight back, but the chains tightened, their unnatural weight making it impossible.

Then—

Fire erupted around her.

Blazing, unnatural flames ignited her fur, crawling across her body like hungry serpents, consuming her flesh over and over again.

She tried to scream, but her voice wasn’t hers anymore—it was stolen, twisted into something weak and broken.

And surrounding her, watching with sadistic amusement, were the Order ponies.

Their hollow, soulless laughter echoed around her, their voices dripping with cruelty.

“She’s nothing.”

“She shouldn’t exist.”

“A monster pretending to be a pony.”

Eclipse thrashed violently, her body burning away into ash, only to regenerate painfully, over and over again.

It was endless.

A cycle of pain.

A living death.

And she could do nothing.

The Final Stage—The Ultimate Nightmare

Then—

The fire vanished.

The chains remained.

Eclipse, panting, trembling, forced her head up—

And immediately wished she hadn’t.

The scene before her was far worse than anything before.

She was now chained to a stone wall, her hooves bound, her magic sealed, her body weakened beyond belief.

And directly in front of her—

Was Vinyl.

Helpless.

Bound.

Terrified.

And the Order ponies stood over her, their empty, grinning faces twisted with anticipation.

Eclipse’s entire world froze.

“NO!” she screamed, her voice raw and desperate. “DON’T TOUCH HER! VINYL, RUN!”

But Vinyl couldn’t move.

And the Order ponies—

They didn’t listen.

They killed her.

Right in front of Eclipse.

Then—

The scene reset.

And they killed her again.

And again.

Each time, in a new, horrific way.

Each time, Eclipse screamed, her voice breaking, her throat raw, her mind shattering further and further.

Each time, she tried to break free—but the chains held her down.

She could do nothing.

She could only watch.

Watch as the pony she loved was murdered, endlessly, infinitely, without end.

The Real World—Eclipse’s Body Begins to React

Back in the hospital room, the gang watched in horror as Eclipse’s comatose body began crying.

Not just tears—but silent, broken sobs, her breathing becoming erratic, her body twitching violently.

Vinyl’s chest tightened painfully. “She’s crying.”

Twilight’s breath hitched. “This isn’t just trauma. This is—this is pure torment.”

Chrysalis’s expression darkened. “She’s been reliving death. But now? Now she’s seeing something worse.”

Luna’s wings tensed, her hooves shaking. “We have to wake her up—NOW.”

Celestia’s eyes were filled with urgency and concern. “We can’t! Not forcefully—”

Then—

The nightmare shifted one last time.

The Lonely White Void

After what felt like an eternity of suffering, the nightmare changed once more.

Everything vanished.

No more Order ponies.

No more chains.

No more Vinyl.

Just…

A white void.

A nothingness.

Empty.

Still.

Alone.

Eclipse stood frozen, her body shaking violently, her mind blank, her heart hollow.

There was nothing left.

No more pain.

No more suffering.

No more anything.

Just...

silence.

And for the first time, Eclipse didn’t fight it.

She just stood there, staring into the infinite nothing.

Waiting for it to swallow her whole.

Something Reacts—A Dark Presence Awakens

Back in the hospital room, the air changed.

The magic monitors flickered erratically, the lights in the room dimming slightly.

Then—

Eclipse’s body twitched violently.

A low, unnatural energy coiled around her, something dark, something ancient, something unseen yet deeply present.

Chrysalis’s eyes narrowed sharply. “Something is feeding off her fear.”

Twilight took a step back, her wings twitching uneasily. “That’s… that’s not normal magic.”

Luna’s chest tightened, her voice barely a whisper. “She’s not alone in there.”

Celestia’s gaze darkened.

Something else was inside Eclipse.

And it was gathering strength.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 43: The Nightmare Takes Form

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 43: The Nightmare Takes Form

The Dream Projection Ends—But the Nightmare is Not Over

The phantom-like projection of Eclipse’s nightmare flickered violently, the horrific imagery of her suffering distorting before it finally shattered like breaking glass.

The hospital room fell into eerie silence.

Eclipse’s body, once still and restless, stiffened.

Then—

Her breathing stopped.

The magical monitors blared alarms, and the doctors outside rushed forward, but—

They were too late.

A wave of unholy energy erupted from Eclipse’s body, sending everypony flying backward, their ears ringing from the unnatural, distorted laughter that filled the room.

The air turned thick and suffocating, the lights flickering wildly, and then—

A new voice, deep, warped, and filled with pure sadistic malice, echoed through the air.

“Ah… finally. After so long… I AM FREE.”

A Nightmare Made Flesh

Eclipse’s body lifted unnaturally from the hospital bed, her form surrounded by a suffocating aura of darkness, her mane and tail flickering like blackened fire.

But… it wasn’t her anymore.

Her once bright and fierce turquoise eyes were now empty voids, swirling with shadows and crimson veins of corrupt magic.

Her voice, though still Eclipse’s, was now distorted, layered with something inhuman, something evil.

Vinyl, still bandaged but awake, stumbled forward, her heart pounding in terror. “Eclipse?”

The entity possessing Eclipse’s body snapped its gaze toward Vinyl, and a wide, unnatural grin stretched across her face.

“Eclipse?” it repeated mockingly, tilting its head in amusement. “Oh, dear, sweet Vinyl… I am so much more than that pathetic filly.”

It hovered forward, the very air growing heavier as it studied Vinyl like a predator watching its prey.

“I am the product of all her suffering. The echo of every nightmare. The monster that was born from her torment.”

It smirked cruelly.

“You may call me… Noctis.”

The Possession—Vinyl is Taken

Before anypony could react, Noctis lunged forward with terrifying speed, grabbing Vinyl by the throat and hoisting her into the air.

Vinyl gasped, struggling against the unbreakable grip, her hooves kicking wildly.

“VINYL!” Twilight screamed, her horn flaring to life.

Luna lunged forward, trying to grab Noctis with her magic—

But the entity laughed mockingly, its magic warping Eclipse’s body even further, causing tendrils of black mist to lash out, knocking everypony back.

Celestia’s eyes burned with pure fury. “RELEASE HER!”

Noctis merely grinned. “Oh, I don’t think so.”

It spread Eclipse’s wings, its form blurring with shadowy energy as it shot toward the shattered hospital window, dragging Vinyl with it.

Chrysalis snarled, taking flight immediately. “GET BACK HERE!”

But Noctis was faster.

With one last echoing laugh, it blasted through the window, soaring into the night sky, Vinyl screaming as she was carried away.

The gang watched in horror as the corrupted form of Eclipse—now fully possessed by Noctis—disappeared into the darkness, taking Vinyl with it.

Leaving nothing behind…

But cold silence.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 44: A Battle on Two Fronts

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 44: A Battle on Two Fronts

Deep in Eclipse’s Mind—Regathering Strength

Within the depths of her own consciousness, Eclipse drifted in a sea of void and exhaustion.

The world around her was an endless expanse of gray mist, a liminal space where time had no meaning.

She felt hollow.

Drained.

Weak.

But she wasn’t dead.

She was here.

And if she was here, that meant she could fight back.

Eclipse slowly, painfully, pulled herself upright, her hooves shaking beneath her.

Her breathing was heavy, her body slow to respond, but deep inside, something burned.

Something that refused to fade.

“…I’m not done yet,” she whispered, her voice hoarse but determined.

Her eyes hardened.

Somewhere, outside this void, Noctis was using her body.

And worse—

It had Vinyl.

That thought alone made Eclipse’s blood boil.

With a deep inhale, she closed her eyes, letting the last remnants of her magic coil within her, preserving what little strength she had left.

She wasn’t ready yet.

But soon…

She would be.

Noctis’s Hideout—Possessive and Unstable

Meanwhile, far from Canterlot, Noctis had taken Vinyl to a familiar place.

The same ancient ruins where Twilight and her friends had once defeated Nightmare Moon.

The old Castle of the Two Sisters.

Inside, within the crumbling throne room, Noctis held Vinyl close, their stolen body shivering slightly, as if suppressing something deep within.

Vinyl, still weak and disoriented, felt the unnatural warmth pressing against her.

She hated it.

“Get… off me…” Vinyl growled, trying to wriggle free.

Noctis tightened their grip, burying their face into Vinyl’s mane, inhaling her scent with a low, content sigh.

“…No,” Noctis murmured softly. “I don’t want to.”

Vinyl’s body tensed.

Noctis nuzzled into her neck, their voice—Eclipse’s voice, but wrong—coming out strained and almost… sad.

“I missed you, Vinyl…” Noctis whispered. “I missed you so much.”

Vinyl’s heart pounded in her chest, not from fear—

But from sheer, seething rage.

“YOU’RE NOT ECLIPSE!” she snarled, thrashing violently, kicking against Noctis’s hold.

Noctis’s expression shifted instantly.

The soft, possessive affection in their eyes flickered—

And was replaced by something sharp, unstable, and furious.

“…Don’t say that,” Noctis growled.

Vinyl glared up at them, pure hatred burning in her gaze. “I’ll say it again—YOU’RE NOT ECLIPSE!”

Noctis twitched, their grip tightening around Vinyl’s waist, their body shuddering.

“I am Eclipse,” Noctis whispered, almost as if trying to convince themselves. “I’m what she always tried to hide.”

Vinyl gritted her teeth. “You’re a nightmare wearing her skin.”

Noctis’s eyes flashed dangerously, their breath ragged.

“You don’t get it, do you?” their voice darkened. “I’m the only part of Eclipse that TRULY loves you.”

Vinyl stilled.

Noctis leaned closer, smirking slightly, their expression twisted and unnatural.

“She would’ve left you eventually.” Noctis’s voice was smooth, coaxing. “But not me. I would never let you go.”

Vinyl’s stomach churned.

It wasn’t just possession.

Noctis was obsessed.

Chrysalis Arrives—A Confrontation Begins

Before Vinyl could respond, a sudden crack of magic echoed through the ruins—

And in a flash of green flame, Chrysalis materialized in the room, her wings buzzing aggressively.

Her sharp emerald eyes locked onto Noctis immediately.

“Well,” Chrysalis sneered, her fangs bared. “Isn’t this just disgusting.”

Noctis, still holding Vinyl possessively, smirked lazily.

“Ah… Chrysalis.” Their voice dripped with amusement. “Come to steal my precious Vinyl away?”

Chrysalis’s lips curled in pure disdain. “I couldn’t care less about your pathetic fantasies.” Her horn flared violently, green magic pulsing with lethal force.

“But what I do care about,” she hissed, stepping forward, “is getting her away from you.”

Noctis tilted their head, their smirk widening.

“…You can try.”

To Be Continued…

Chapter 45: A Battle of Shadows and Deception

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 45: A Battle of Shadows and Deception

Noctis vs. Chrysalis—The Nightmare’s Cruel Game

The ruins of the Castle of the Two Sisters trembled as Chrysalis launched herself at Noctis, her horn crackling with raw, emerald energy.

Noctis, still wrapped around Vinyl like a twisted lover, barely reacted. Instead, they simply smirked, their unnatural void-like eyes gleaming with amusement.

“Ah, Chrysalis,” Noctis mused, dodging effortlessly as Chrysalis’s first blast of magic obliterated the stone behind them. “So quick to violence. So predictable.”

Chrysalis hissed, her fangs bared. “Let. Her. GO.”

Noctis chuckled darkly, pulling Vinyl even closer, causing her to wince. “Oh, but I like her right here.” They buried their muzzle into Vinyl’s mane again, inhaling deeply. “She smells like safety… like home.”

Vinyl grimaced in disgust, struggling again. “GET OFF ME, YOU FREAK!”

Chrysalis snarled, her patience snapping, and unleashed a volley of magic blasts, aiming straight for Noctis’s chest.

But before the spells could connect—

Noctis didn’t move.

Instead, their expression twisted into something cruel, and with mocking glee, they tipped their head back and laughed.

Chrysalis barely had time to process it before—

A choked gasp of pain filled the air.

Eclipse Feels the Damage

Far away, deep within the mindscape where Eclipse was still recovering, a searing pain erupted in her chest.

She stumbled, her hooves shaking beneath her as cracks of burning energy crawled across her form.

Her vision blurred, her breath shuddering, and deep within the shadows of her own subconscious, she felt it.

Something wrong.

Something terrible.

Back in reality, Chrysalis froze in horror as she saw the direct effect of her attack.

Noctis was untouched—but Eclipse’s body, the very one they were controlling, had taken the full force of the blast.

The damage bled through to her.

Burned her.

Hurt her.

Noctis, still grinning, mockingly clutched their chest, staggering slightly in mock pain.

“Ooooh,” they whined, voice dripping with sarcasm. “Ouch. That almost hurt.”

Then, their smirk widened into something terrifyingly gleeful.

“But, oh, Chrysalis—do you see the problem now?” Noctis purred. “Every time you attack me… you’re really attacking her.”

Chrysalis’s blood ran cold.

Vinyl Hears the Truth

Vinyl, who had been gritting her teeth in anger, suddenly stilled.

Her heart pounded in her chest, her stomach twisting violently.

“…What?” she whispered.

Noctis tilted their head toward her, flashing a wicked, knowing grin.

“Oh, my dear Vinyl,” they cooed, stroking her mane possessively, relishing the way she flinched at the touch. “Did you really think hurting me wouldn’t also hurt her?”

Vinyl’s breath hitched.

Noctis’s smirk widened. “Every spell, every wound, every little scratch you try to put on me…” They leaned in, whispering against Vinyl’s ear—

“…Eclipse suffers for it.”

Vinyl’s mind reeled.

This was worse than she thought.

This wasn’t just possession.

It was a living nightmare.

And if they fought Noctis…

They were killing Eclipse in the process.

Chrysalis Hesitates—Noctis Laughs

Chrysalis, who had been prepared to blast Noctis to pieces, gritted her fangs, wings twitching furiously.

She couldn’t attack.

Not without hurting Eclipse.

And Noctis knew it.

Noctis laughed joyously, spreading their wings dramatically, their entire form shrouded in a dark, swirling aura.

“Oh, this is delicious,” they purred. “I could feel the hesitation in that last attack, Chrysalis! You’re holding back!”

Chrysalis snarled, but didn’t fire.

Noctis leaned into Vinyl again, sighing happily. “And you, Vinyl… oh, the way you’re shaking. It’s beautiful.”

Vinyl glared up at them, rage burning in her eyes. “You’re SICK.”

Noctis smirked. “Mm. Perhaps.”

They flashed their sharp, twisted grin at Chrysalis once more.

“So? What now, Changeling Queen? Will you risk breaking your precious Eclipse further?”

They tilted their head mockingly.

“Or will you let me keep what’s mine?”

To Be Continued…

Chapter 46: The Nightmare’s Triumph

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 46: The Nightmare’s Triumph

Chrysalis Calls for Reinforcements

Chrysalis gritted her teeth, her wings buzzing frantically as Noctis loomed over Vinyl, still holding her possessively like a predator guarding its prey.

She was outmatched.

Not because she wasn’t strong enough—

But because every attack against Noctis only hurt Eclipse.

She had no way to fight back.

But she wasn’t alone.

Throwing her head back, Chrysalis let out a sharp, commanding cry, her voice echoing across the ruins.

“NOW WOULD BE A GOOD TIME TO SHOW UP, YOU IDIOTS!”

And just like that—

A blinding golden light erupted from the shattered remains of the castle entrance.

The Gang Arrives—Celestia Carries Octavia

Celestia, radiating fierce determination, flew in with Octavia held securely in her magic, landing gracefully on the ancient stone floor.

Twilight, Luna, and Pinkie Pie appeared alongside her, their horns charged, their eyes locked on Noctis with pure fury.

Rainbow Dash hovered aggressively beside them, wings flared. “Alright, freakshow—time to let Vinyl go!”

Noctis, still clutching Vinyl close, simply…

Laughed.

Not just a chuckle—but a full, unhinged, delighted laugh, their voice echoing across the ruins like a twisted melody.

Twilight stiffened, her hooves digging into the stone. “What’s so funny?”

Noctis grinned, their corrupted, void-like eyes gleaming with amusement.

“Oh, Twilight,” they purred. “You’re just too late.”

They spread Eclipse’s stolen wings wide, casting a long, distorted shadow across the floor.

“You see, I’ve already taken your little changeling queen out of the equation.”

Chrysalis hissed, stepping beside Celestia, her body tensed in rage.

“She’s not DEAD,” she spat.

Noctis’s grin widened. “No. But she’s useless.”

They turned their gaze toward the others, mocking delight dancing in their expression.

“And now? So are you.”

Noctis’s Mockery—The Elements Cannot Reach Them

With a slow, mocking step forward, Noctis gestured toward the ancient rope bridge that once led to the castle.

Or rather—

The destroyed rope bridge.

The one that had collapsed into the ravine below, leaving nothing but a sheer, deadly drop.

“The Elements of Harmony are the only things that could truly stop me,” Noctis explained cheerfully.

They gestured toward Twilight, Rainbow, and Pinkie Pie. “Oh, sure, you three can fly or hop across, no problem.”

Then their grin sharpened, their eyes locking onto Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy, who remained stuck on the other side.

“But your earth ponies and Fluttershy? Ah, well.” They shrugged lazily. “They’re a little… stranded.”

Twilight’s stomach twisted.

She hadn’t even thought about that.

Rainbow tensed. “Oh, come on! I can just carry them over!”

Noctis laughed again, shaking their head. “Oh, Dashie. You could try.”

Their horn flickered ominously, dark energy crackling at its edges.

“But the moment you do?” They licked their lips mockingly. “Well… I can just drop your precious Vinyl right into the abyss, now can’t I?”

Vinyl stiffened, glaring up at them.

“Buck you,” she growled.

Noctis smirked down at her, stroking her mane possessively. “Mm. Such language from my precious little pet.”

Vinyl snarled, thrashing in their grip, but they held firm.

The Order Still Lives—Noctis’s Final Blow

Noctis then turned their gaze back toward the gathered ponies, amusement flickering into something… darker.

“Oh. And before I forget?”

They leaned in slightly, their grin stretching unnaturally.

“You might have broken my little Order of Purity.”

They let the silence linger for a moment.

Then—

A dark chuckle.

“…But you didn’t kill it.”

Celestia’s wings tensed. “What are you talking about?”

Noctis’s grin widened dangerously.

“There are still one thousand members left.”

Luna’s eyes narrowed sharply. “That’s impossible. The Order has been scattered!”

“Oh, yes,” Noctis purred. “They’re scattered. But they are not defeated.”

Their voice dropped into something colder, something crueler.

“They’re still out there. Hiding. Waiting.”

Their sharp fangs glinted as they chuckled again.

“And while you’re all wasting time trying to stop me?”

Their eyes gleamed.

“They’re already moving again.”

Silence.

A suffocating, heavy silence.

Noctis tilted their head, mocking pity dripping from their voice.

“Really, I must thank you for making my job so much easier.”

Then—

With a final echoing laugh, they spread Eclipse’s wings and launched into the air, Vinyl still trapped in their grip.

And the gang—

Could only watch.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 47: The Nightmare’s Gambit

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 47: The Nightmare’s Gambit

Noctis Takes Flight—The Chase Begins

Noctis’s wings beat violently against the night sky, their corrupted form leaving a trail of dark mist as they soared above the Everfree Forest, Vinyl still trapped in their grasp.

Below, the gang wasted no time.

“AFTER THEM!” Twilight shouted, already taking off with Celestia, Luna, Rainbow Dash, and Chrysalis following close behind.

On the ground, Pinkie Pie hopped effortlessly over the shattered bridge, while the others—Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy—were forced to find another route.

Octavia, still being carried by Celestia, clutched her hooves together anxiously. “We can’t let them escape! Vinyl—she’s—!”

Celestia’s eyes hardened. “We will not lose her.”

But Noctis, flying further ahead, merely laughed.

“Oh, how cute,” they purred, glancing back mockingly. “You really think you can catch me?”

Then—

Their horn crackled violently, surging with dark magic—

And in a burst of shadowy energy, a massive storm of black fog erupted behind them, blinding their pursuers.

“DAMN IT!” Chrysalis snarled, dodging the swirling mass.

Twilight’s horn flared, attempting to clear the magic, but—

Noctis was already gone.

The Order Receives Their Master’s Message

As they flew, Noctis closed their eyes, focusing inward.

Their magic pulsed outward, expanding—

Reaching across Equestria.

Across the scattered remnants of the Order of Purity.

And as if responding to an unholy summons, the 1,000 remaining members of the Order heard Noctis’s voice within their minds.

“Your savior has risen. The Nightmare walks among you once more.”

Across Equestria, the hidden agents of the Order froze, their eyes widening as the dark command reached them.

“Gather underground. The time for subtlety is over. A new kingdom will be forged from the ashes of the old.”

In the shadows of abandoned cities, hidden caves, and secret sanctuaries, the scattered members of the Order all turned toward one destination.

Their new fortress.

A place that would be built in secret.

And, unknowingly, it would be funded under disguise.

The Order’s Secret Rebuilding—A Traitor Among the Changelings

Deep beneath Equestria, in a long-forgotten cavern, the Order began construction of their new stronghold.

But how did they obtain the materials?

How did they hide from the princesses?

The answer?

A changeling drone.

One who had never truly accepted Chrysalis’s rule.

One who despised her leadership, even after the fall of the old changeling ways.

Disguising themselves as a normal merchant, they had sneaked resources to the Order, carrying wood, stone, and even ancient artifacts to assist in the fortress’s creation.

They moved carefully, cautiously, never revealing themselves outright.

For months, their deception remained flawless.

Until, one night—

Chrysalis caught them.

Chrysalis Unmasks the Traitor

Chrysalis had been suspicious for weeks.

Supplies were going missing. Trade routes were delayed or altered, but only slightly, just enough to be overlooked.

But Chrysalis was not a fool.

And tonight, under the cover of darkness, she followed the disguised drone, tracking them to the edge of the Everfree Forest.

She watched as they shifted forms, becoming something unfamiliar, then handed off a package to hooded ponies with the Order’s insignia.

And that was enough proof.

Chrysalis lunged from the shadows, her wings buzzing violently as she slammed the traitor to the ground.

“You. Idiot.” she hissed, her eyes burning with fury.

The drone struggled, gasping, but Chrysalis pressed a hoof against their throat, baring her fangs.

“You’ve been smuggling resources to the Order, haven’t you?” she sneered.

The drone’s disguise flickered, revealing their true form—shaking, but glaring defiantly.

“I’d rather serve them than serve you.”

Chrysalis’s eyes narrowed dangerously. “Oh? Is that so?”

She leaned in, her voice dropping into something sharp and lethal.

“Then tell me everything.”

The drone hesitated.

Then—

Chrysalis’s magic flared, her horn pressing against their forehead.

“Or,” she purred, “I’ll just take the information myself.”

The drone’s eyes widened in horror.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 48: The Hidden Fortress & The Drone’s Confession

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 48: The Hidden Fortress & The Drone’s Confession

The Drone Reveals Everything

Pinned beneath Chrysalis’s hoof, the traitorous changeling trembled, their defiance wavering under her piercing emerald gaze.

“You have one chance,” Chrysalis growled, pressing harder against their throat. “Tell me everything, or I’ll pull the answers from your mind myself.”

The drone shuddered, knowing there was no escape.

And so, with a shaky breath, they spoke.

Noctis’s Hidden Fortress—A Nightmare Beneath the Ice

“The Order…” the drone coughed, “they’re… rebuilding. A fortress, deeper than anything before. A place where none of you can reach them.”

Chrysalis narrowed her eyes, but the drone continued.

“It’s buried beneath the Frozen North, hidden deep under the ice and snow. The entrance is disguised as an abandoned igloo—but that’s just the first trick.”

Twilight, listening nearby, stiffened. “And what makes this place so secure?”

The drone swallowed.

“Because Noctis… they’ve made it like the Changeling Hive of old.”

Chrysalis’s eyes widened.

The drone nodded grimly.

“Only Noctis and his chosen allies can use magic within its walls. Anypony else?” The drone gave a weak laugh. “Their spells will be drained instantly.”

Luna stepped forward, her expression grim. “Then how do we find it?”

The drone took another shaky breath.

“You need four things.”

The Four Keys to the Fortress

1. A Medallion of the Order

The drone explained, “Every member of the Order has a magically marked medallion. Without it, you can’t even begin the trials.”

Celestia frowned deeply. “Where do we find one?”

The drone coughed. “From an Order member, obviously.”

2. Three Special Silver Keys—Obtained by Defeating the Undead Guardians

“To enter the deeper levels,” the drone continued, “you need to defeat three undead guardians—each one guarding a silver key.”

Rainbow Dash snorted. “Ha! Sounds easy enough.”

The drone laughed weakly. “Oh? You think so? Each guardian was cursed by Noctis personally. They regenerate faster than you can kill them. And even if you win?” The drone smirked. “The keys teleport to a new location after every defeat.”

Fluttershy shuddered. “That’s… horrible.”

3. The Flesh Labyrinth & Ever-Changing Puzzles

The drone’s expression darkened.

“…The true horror lies below the tomb.”

Twilight’s ears twitched. “Explain.”

“The next level is a living maze—a place of twisting flesh and bone, constantly shifting, growing.” The drone’s voice lowered. “Only those who memorize the traps can pass.”

“And even after that?” The drone exhaled shakily. “There are three puzzles, randomly selected each time somepony enters.”

Applejack frowned. “So what happens if ya leave?”

The drone chuckled darkly. “The puzzles reset. You never know which ones you’ll get next.”

4. The Psychic Password—Changing Every Two Days

“And finally,” the drone whispered, “to enter the main fortress, you need the psychic password. All members receive it mentally—and it changes every two days.”

Chrysalis hissed. “So if we don’t have a prisoner to extract it from—”

“You’re trapped outside.”

Noctis Continues Strengthening the Fortress

Meanwhile, deep in the Frozen North, Noctis stood at the entrance of their new domain, watching as Order members labored tirelessly, fortifying the underground labyrinth.

The tunnels stretched endlessly beneath the ice, filled with deadly enchantments, their own personal twisted kingdom of horrors.

They smiled darkly.

It was perfect.

Vinyl, still bound and weak, glared from where she was being kept—an ornate, black-iron cage, suspended from the ceiling like a trophy.

Noctis smirked at her, flying up to nuzzle into her neck possessively.

“I do hope your friends hurry,” they purred. “But they’ll never reach us.”

Vinyl’s eyes burned with rage.

“…Eclipse is going to kick your flank.”

Noctis laughed.

“Let her try.”

To Be Continued…

Chapter 49: The Trials Begin

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 49: The Trials Begin

The Gang Acquires the Medallion—The Hunt for Vinyl Begins

After extracting every last bit of information from the rogue changeling, Chrysalis unceremoniously tossed them aside, sneering.

“Be grateful I don’t incinerate you where you stand,” she hissed, her wings buzzing in irritation.

The drone scrambled away, clearly terrified, but no longer a threat.

Twilight, meanwhile, held the stolen medallion in her magic—a dark, jagged piece of iron, engraved with the symbol of the Order of Purity.

“This is it,” Twilight said grimly. “The first key to finding their fortress.”

Luna’s eyes narrowed as she examined it. “It radiates foul magic… but it will get us inside.”

Celestia nodded, her expression hardened with resolve. “Then we waste no more time.”

The gang—all of them—set off toward the Frozen North, their hearts burning with determination.

Vinyl was waiting for them.

And they would not fail her.

Meanwhile—Inside the Fortress of the Order

Deep within the labyrinthine stronghold, Noctis stood inside their personal chamber, gazing out over their growing empire.

The fortress was near completion—a twisted, nightmare-infested sanctum where only those loyal to Noctis could thrive.

Their magic filled every inch of this place, ensuring that no outsider could use spells within its walls.

The Order bowed to them.

The undead guarded them.

And Vinyl?

Vinyl was theirs.

Turning away from the window, Noctis approached the black-iron cage suspended in the center of the room, where Vinyl was trapped.

She sat defiantly, her bruised body showing signs of mistreatment, but her spirit had not yet broken.

She glared up at Noctis, fire burning in her eyes.

“You’re getting real comfortable,” Vinyl growled. “Won’t be so smug when Eclipse gets here.”

Noctis chuckled darkly.

“Oh, my sweet Vinyl…” they murmured, reaching through the bars to caress her cheek possessively.

Vinyl flinched, snarling. “Buck. Off.”

Noctis ignored her, their unnatural, void-like eyes gleaming with sadistic amusement.

“She won’t make it,” they purred. “Not past the trials. Not past my army.”

They leaned in closer, whispering against Vinyl’s lips.

“But let’s pretend, just for a moment, that she does.”

Then—

They kissed her.

Not mockingly.

Not playfully.

A deep, lingering kiss, one filled with possessiveness, obsession, and twisted affection.

Vinyl’s entire body tensed in revulsion, her gut twisting as she tried to pull away—

But Noctis held her in place, savoring the moment before finally breaking away with a pleased smirk.

“Hmm,” they hummed, licking their lips. “You taste just like I imagined.”

Vinyl’s chest heaved with anger and disgust, but Noctis simply laughed.

“You’re mine, Vinyl,” they whispered. “And soon, so will Eclipse.”

The First Trial—The Skeletal Sphinx

By the time the gang arrived in the Frozen North, the weather had turned vicious.

Blinding snowstorms raged across the tundra, hiding the true dangers lurking beneath the ice.

At last, they found the entrance to the tomb-based labyrinth, an ancient crypt buried beneath the snow, where the first guardian awaited them.

And the moment they stepped inside—

The ground rumbled.

A deep, thunderous voice echoed through the cavern.

“WHO DARES SEEK THE KEYS OF THE DAMNED?”

Then—

A massive skeletal sphinx erupted from the ground, its bones held together by dark magic, its glowing red eyes burning with malice.

Twilight’s breath hitched. “Here we go.”

The battle for the first key had begun.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 50: Trial of the Undead Guardians

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 50: Trial of the Undead Guardians

The Battle Against the Skeletal Sphinx

The ancient crypt shook violently, dust and debris raining down as the massive skeletal sphinx loomed over the gang, its burning red eyes filled with malice.

It was easily the size of a house, its bones held together by blackened magic, its jagged claws scraping the stone floor beneath it.

“INTRUDERS!” it roared, its voice deep and otherworldly, shaking the very air.

With a single, monstrous leap, the sphinx lunged forward, its skeletal wings spreading wide as it swiped at them with bone-crushing force.

Twilight barely had time to cast a shield spell, the impact shattering part of the stone walls behind them.

“WE NEED A PLAN!” Twilight yelled, her horn sparking as she pushed against the monstrous undead’s strength.

“PLAN’S SIMPLE!” Rainbow Dash dove forward, narrowly avoiding a swipe from the beast’s massive claws. “HIT IT UNTIL IT STOPS MOVING!”

“Wonderful strategy, Rainbow!” Rarity huffed, narrowly dodging as the sphinx swung its tail like a wrecking ball, nearly smashing her against the crypt wall.

Applejack, using her raw strength, bucked one of the sphinx’s legs, but it barely even staggered.

Luna and Celestia flew above the battlefield, their magic flaring violently as they unleashed blasts of raw alicorn power—but the dark magic reinforcing the sphinx’s bones refused to break.

Chrysalis, snarling, fired a beam of acidic green energy, aiming for its glowing eyes.

The sphinx roared in frustration, shaking its skull wildly, but did not fall.

The battle raged on.

And for every strike they landed—

The sphinx kept getting back up.

Victory at the Brink of Defeat

Just when it seemed unstoppable, Twilight realized something.

“THE MAGIC HOLDING IT TOGETHER!” she shouted. “IT’S IN THE CHEST CAVITY!”

Luna’s eyes snapped toward the sphinx’s exposed ribcage—and indeed, a dark core pulsed inside, feeding energy into the beast.

Celestia’s wings flared. “THEN WE AIM FOR THE HEART!”

Chrysalis and Luna blasted at the ribcage, forcing it to expose its core—

And in that moment, Applejack, Rainbow, and Pinkie acted immediately.

With an explosive burst of strength, Applejack bucked a fallen pillar directly into the sphinx’s ribs, widening the opening.

Rainbow Dash, flying at full speed, barreled into the beast’s chest, shoving Twilight inside before she was thrown back.

Twilight, gritting her teeth, channeled every ounce of her magic—and in a final burst of pure alicorn power, she unleashed a devastating beam directly at the core.

The sphinx howled in agony.

Its core shattered.

And finally—

The undead guardian collapsed, its bones turning to dust.

The first silver key landed on the ground, gleaming faintly in the dim torchlight.

Twilight, breathing heavily, picked it up with shaky magic. “One down…”

The gang barely had time to recover before the ground trembled again.

Twilight’s eyes widened.

“…That can’t be good.”

Meanwhile—Eclipse Begins to Stir

Deep inside her mindscape, Eclipse, once motionless and trapped in the void, suddenly shifted.

Her body, once weak and broken, now glowed faintly—her strength slowly but surely returning.

She could hear muffled voices.

Feel faint echoes of battle.

Something in her chest tightened.

Vinyl.

She forced her legs beneath her, struggling to stand as her mind began to clear.

“…Not yet,” she murmured, her breath ragged but resolute. “Not… done yet.”

Her power stirred.

She wasn’t strong enough to wake up yet.

But she was getting closer.

The Next Guardian Awakens—The Skeletal Hydra

Back in the crypt, the dust from the sphinx’s remains had barely settled when the ground beneath them cracked open.

From the dark abyss below, something massive began to rise.

The air turned freezing cold, an unnatural mist slithering through the tunnels as six glowing red eyes opened in the darkness.

Then—

With a deafening, bone-chilling roar, a gigantic skeletal hydra emerged from the depths, its six skull-like heads snapping hungrily.

The gang barely had time to react before it struck first, one of its heads lunging forward—

For Twilight.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 51: The Second Trial—The Skeletal Hydra

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 51: The Second Trial—The Skeletal Hydra

Twilight Dodges—The Battle Begins

The skeletal hydra lunged at Twilight with terrifying speed, its six skull-like heads snapping wildly, each one aiming to tear her apart.

But Twilight teleported in time, reappearing mid-air with a flash of lavender magic.

“EVERYPONY MOVE!” she shouted.

The ground cracked violently as the hydra’s attack missed, its sheer size and force sending shockwaves through the crypt.

The gang scattered, each of them dodging as the beast coiled its massive, skeletal form around the ruined chamber.

The Gang Fights Together

Celestia and Luna flew to the front, their horns blazing with golden and midnight blue magic, sending massive arcane blasts at the hydra’s ribcage.

The bones absorbed some of the impact, but cracks began to form.

“WE CAN’T LET IT REGENERATE!” Luna shouted.

Rainbow Dash and Applejack worked in tandem—Rainbow flying distracting loops around the hydra’s heads while Applejack hurled massive stone debris at its joints, keeping it off balance.

Chrysalis, scowling, summoned dozens of green energy spears, launching them at the beast’s limbs, pinning it momentarily in place.

Twilight narrowed her eyes, scanning the creature’s structure.

“There’s got to be a weak spot!”

Then—she saw it.

Buried deep within the hydra’s ribcage, nestled behind layers of bony armor, was another glowing core—just like the sphinx.

Fluttershy gasped. “There! The center of its chest!”

“ON IT!” Pinkie Pie yelled, somehow pulling a massive cannon from nowhere.

The Final Strike—The Second Key is Won

Working together, the gang launched their final assault.

Celestia and Luna blasted the hydra’s ribs open, exposing the glowing core.

Chrysalis, Twilight, and Rarity combined their magic, creating a focused beam of raw energy aimed directly at the core.

Applejack, Rainbow, and Pinkie acted immediately—Pinkie fired a cannon shot, Applejack bucked a massive slab of rock, and Rainbow delivered a sonic-powered dive bomb—all striking the core at once.

The hydra let out a horrific, bone-rattling screech—

And then—

It collapsed.

The monstrous creature crumbled to dust, its core shattering into nothingness.

And in the rubble—

A second silver key glowed faintly, waiting to be claimed.

Twilight, panting, picked it up.

“Two down,” she murmured.

But before anypony could celebrate—

The crypt suddenly grew darker.

And a new presence filled the air.

The Final Guardian Appears—The Bone Alicorn

A sudden gust of cold wind swept through the chamber, carrying with it an ominous whisper.

Then—

A new figure emerged from the shadows.

Towering before them was an undead alicorn, its form constructed from the bones of countless ponies, its hollow eye sockets burning with arcane fire.

It stood taller than Celestia, its wings made of layered ribs and jagged spines, its horn crackling with forbidden magic.

And floating beside it—

A wicked-looking blade, glowing with dark power.

The entity spoke, its voice echoing with thousands of lost souls.

“MORTALS.”

The very air trembled.

“YOU HAVE PASSED THE FIRST TWO TRIALS… BUT YOU WILL NOT SURVIVE THIS ONE.”

Then, without another word, it raised its blade—

And attacked.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 53: The Flesh Labyrinth—A Nightmare Given Form

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 53: The Flesh Labyrinth—A Nightmare Given Form

Entering the Flesh Labyrinth

The gang descended deeper into the crypt, the air growing heavier, thicker, as if the very walls were breathing.

As they stepped forward, the stone corridors began to change, twisting into something unnatural.

The walls were no longer made of brick and mortar—

They were flesh.

Veins pulsed across the damp, organic surfaces. The ground beneath their hooves was soft and damp, as if stepping on living tissue.

A low, sickly heartbeat echoed through the tunnels, reverberating through their bodies.

Rarity shuddered violently. “I detest everything about this place.”

Applejack grimaced. “Y’all ain’t the only one.”

The rogue changeling drone, still under Chrysalis’s glare, guided them carefully, its wings buzzing in discomfort.

“We need to memorize the pathways,” the drone muttered. “The labyrinth shifts at random, but the traps are always in the same places.”

Celestia’s eyes scanned the surroundings, taking everything in. “Then lead carefully. We cannot afford a misstep.”

As they moved forward, Twilight’s horn pulsed, scanning for magical anomalies.

Her breath caught when she detected the sheer amount of dark energy embedded in the labyrinth walls.

“This whole place is alive,” she murmured, feeling the unnatural magic crawling beneath the surface.

Chrysalis’s eyes narrowed. “It’s worse than that. This thing is hungry.”

Fluttershy stiffened. “H-Hungry?”

The drone nodded. “If you trigger a trap, the walls will consume you. No body left behind.”

Silence fell.

Pinkie Pie, for once, remained quiet, her usually cheerful demeanor nowhere to be found.

Rainbow Dash clenched her jaw. “Let’s not test that theory.”

Navigating the Traps—A Deadly Game

With the drone’s guidance, the gang carefully maneuvered past the hidden traps.

Spike-covered tendrils shot out from the walls, only to barely miss their targets.

Razor-sharp bone spines jutted from the ground, forcing them to move precisely and carefully.

At one point, they passed a massive cavern, where the remains of less fortunate intruders were fused into the fleshy walls, their expressions frozen in agony.

Fluttershy shut her eyes, trembling. “This is horrible…”

Twilight placed a comforting hoof on her shoulder. “We’ll make it through.”

After what felt like hours, they finally reached the end of the labyrinth—

And standing before them was a massive stone gate, lined with ancient symbols.

Behind it lay the final challenge.

The Three Puzzles—A Test of the Mind

The drone gestured toward the massive door. “Beyond this… are the puzzles. Three of them.”

Luna took a deep breath. “And they reset every time somepony leaves?”

The drone nodded. “Yes. The puzzles are completely random, so there’s no way to predict what’s coming.”

Twilight stepped forward, determination burning in her eyes. “Then we’ll solve them as they come.”

She placed a hoof against the door—

And with a deep, rumbling groan, the entrance opened.

They stepped inside.

And the final trial began.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 54: The Three Puzzles—A Test of Wit and Patience

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 54: The Three Puzzles—A Test of Wit and Patience

The First Puzzle—The Weighing of Souls

The gang stepped into a vast chamber, torches flickering with blue flame, casting eerie shadows against the walls.

At the center of the room stood a massive stone scale, flanked by two statues of alicorns with blindfolds over their eyes.

In front of them lay a pile of objects—some golden, some dark and twisted.

Twilight narrowed her eyes. “It’s a balance test.”

A slab of stone nearby bore an inscription:

"To pass, weigh the soul true. The heart of harmony must balance the darkness."

Celestia stepped forward. “We must find the right combination of objects to achieve perfect balance.”

Applejack huffed. “Sounds easy enough.”

It wasn’t.

Every time they adjusted the scale, the statues reacted—too much light and one alicorn’s eyes glowed with fury, too much darkness and the other shuddered violently.

The room rumbled ominously as they tried and failed multiple times.

But after careful trial and error, Twilight and Luna managed to find the right balance—a precise mix of light and dark artifacts.

The statues nodded, the scales settled—

And a stone door creaked open.

The Second Puzzle—The Shifting Maze

The next chamber was massive, its walls covered in glowing runes, the air thick with arcane energy.

The moment they stepped inside—

The walls moved.

The maze shifted constantly, closing off paths, opening new ones at random intervals.

Rainbow Dash groaned. “Oh, come on!”

Rarity sighed dramatically. “A maze? Really? At least make it fashionable.”

Pinkie Pie tilted her head. “Wait, what if we don’t walk?”

She hopped onto the walls—only for them to violently shift, throwing her off balance.

Chrysalis caught her mid-air. “Nice try.”

Twilight studied the glowing runes carefully. “The walls move… but the runes stay in the same place.”

Luna’s eyes widened. “Then we must follow the runes that never change.”

Working together, they mapped the stable runes, carefully navigating through the maze.

Finally, after what felt like hours, they found the exit.

A second door opened.

And the final puzzle lay ahead.

The Final Puzzle—The Gigantic Rubik’s Cube

The last chamber was bizarrely simple.

A single, massive Rubik’s Cube sat in the center of the room, floating mid-air, each side glowing with different colors.

The moment they stepped forward—

The cube shifted violently, its panels spinning wildly.

Twilight blinked. “Oh. It’s… a Rubik’s Cube.”

Rainbow groaned. “This is the worst one yet.”

Pinkie grinned. “Nah, it’s like a giant party game!”

Unfortunately, it wasn’t that easy.

The cube had six rotating sides, each affecting the others in unpredictable ways.

Celestia and Luna tried using magic, but the cube reversed their spells.

Applejack tried brute force, but the cube wouldn’t budge.

Fluttershy sat down and watched nervously. “I don’t think we can just force this one…”

Twilight rubbed her temples. “We need a strategy.”

Solving the Cube—The Team Works Together

Slowly, methodically, Twilight began analyzing the cube’s mechanics.

Pinkie spun one side randomly. “Ooooh, that’s pretty!”

“PINKIE, STOP!” Twilight yelped.

“Oopsie.”

After a painfully long trial-and-error process, they finally figured out the cube’s pattern.

Rarity adjusted the top layer while Twilight controlled the bottom.

Luna shifted the sides, while Rainbow Dash and Applejack helped align specific sections.

Finally—

With one last click, the colors all aligned.

The cube shuddered, then gently lowered onto the ground, completely solved.

The final door opened.

And before them—

Stood the entrance to Noctis’s Fortress.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 55: The Final Battle—Noctis’s Last Stand

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 55: The Final Battle—Noctis’s Last Stand

Fighting Through the Order

The fortress halls erupted into chaos as the gang battled their way through the Order’s remaining forces, pushing forward with unwavering determination.

Blades clashed. Magic flared. Hooves met flesh.

The 1,000 surviving Order members, though scattered, fought viciously, determined to protect Noctis’s domain.

Celestia’s golden light burned through waves of enemies, while Luna’s arcane might crushed the strongest among them.

Twilight and Starlight combined their magic, creating barriers and countering deadly spells, while Rainbow Dash and Applejack tore through the battlefield, striking down foes left and right.

Rarity and Pinkie Pie outmaneuvered their attackers, with Pinkie somehow weaponizing random objects, and Fluttershy—despite her fear—stood firm, guiding her friends through the fray.

Chrysalis, unleashing her full changeling fury, decimated her foes, her magic unstoppable.

Step by step—they pushed forward.

Until, at last—

They reached the inner sanctum.

And Noctis was waiting.

Noctis’s True Power—The Gang is Overwhelmed

The moment they entered the throne chamber, the doors slammed shut, trapping them inside.

Noctis stood at the center of the room, Vinyl still trapped in a black-iron cage, their unnatural void-like eyes burning with amusement.

“Ah, finally,” Noctis purred, lazily stretching Eclipse’s stolen wings. “You took your sweet time getting here.”

Celestia’s horn flared. “Release Vinyl. Now.”

Noctis chuckled, tilting their head. “And if I don’t?”

Chrysalis snarled. “Then we end you.”

Noctis grinned. “Then let’s play.”

Then—

The battle began.

Noctis Nearly Wins

The fight was brutal.

Noctis, using Eclipse’s full power, countered every attack thrown at them.

Luna and Celestia’s combined magic? Dispersed with a wave of a hoof.

Twilight’s beams? Deflected back at her.

Rainbow Dash’s speed? Slowed by waves of dark magic.

Chrysalis’s attacks? Completely absorbed.

One by one, Noctis overpowered them all, laughing gleefully as they sent the gang crashing to the ground.

“You’re all so weak,” Noctis sneered.

The Elements of Harmony—Noctis’s Defeat

As Noctis prepared to end them, Twilight forced herself up, gasping, eyes blazing with one last desperate plan.

“Girls—THE ELEMENTS!”

Despite their pain, the bearers of Harmony rose to their hooves, their bodies glowing with radiant light.

Noctis’s grin faltered.

“No. No, NO!”

But it was too late.

A rainbow of pure harmony magic erupted, striking Noctis with unstoppable force.

The room shook violently, shadows screaming as Noctis’s form began to unravel.

“NO!” Noctis howled, their voice distorted with rage and terror. “I WON’T—I CAN’T—”

The darkness peeled away, layer by layer—

Until at last—

Noctis was no more.

Eclipse Falls—Her Body Barely Alive

The moment Noctis was destroyed, Eclipse’s true form reappeared—but she was not awake.

Her body, drained and barely breathing, collapsed mid-air, falling limply to the ground.

Vinyl, having been freed from her cage during the blast, lunged forward, catching her before she hit the stone floor.

“ECLIPSE?!” Vinyl’s voice cracked, her hooves shaking as she cradled Eclipse’s motionless body.

Eclipse’s breathing was shallow, her form cold, unmoving.

Luna and Celestia rushed forward, horror etched in their expressions.

Twilight’s horn glowed, scanning Eclipse’s condition—her magic trembling.

“She’s… she’s alive,” Twilight whispered. “But barely.”

The others gathered around, their victory tainted by grief.

Inside the Mindscape—Eclipse Nears Awakening

In the depths of her subconscious, Eclipse stood at the edge of the void, her body weak but stirring.

She could hear muffled voices, feel faint warmth pressing against her.

A whisper called to her.

Vinyl…

Her eyes, slowly but surely, began to open.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 56: Awakening and Apologies

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 56: Awakening and Apologies

Eclipse Stirs—Signs of Life

The room was silent, the only sound being Eclipse’s shallow breathing as Vinyl held her close, cradling her limp form.

Everypony stood around them, watching anxiously, hoping for any sign of movement.

Then—

Eclipse’s ear twitched.

Vinyl gasped, feeling the slight shift in Eclipse’s body. “Eclipse?”

A faint murmur escaped Eclipse’s lips, barely audible.

Then, with a deep inhale, Eclipse’s eyes fluttered open—glazed, dazed, but alive.

Inside the Mindscape—Eclipse Fully Awakens

Moments earlier, within the depths of her subconscious, Eclipse had finally reached the edge of the void.

She had been falling, drowning, lost in nothingness—but then, a voice had called to her.

Vinyl…

That name.

That voice.

It pulled her back from the darkness, grounding her, filling her with a warmth she had nearly forgotten.

She wasn’t alone.

She never was.

With a final push, Eclipse forced herself awake.

Snoring and Apologies

Back in the real world, Eclipse let out a deep, exhausted yawn—

And then promptly started snoring.

The tension in the room snapped instantly.

Chrysalis snorted. “After all that, she falls asleep?”

Luna, though still tense, let out a soft breath of relief. “At least she’s breathing.”

But before anypony could speak further—

Eclipse, still very much half-asleep, shifted slightly—

And instinctively wrapped her hooves around Vinyl, pulling her flush against her chest.

The room froze.

Vinyl’s face burned red as Eclipse nuzzled into her mane, her voice soft and slurred with sleep.

“’M sorry, Vinyl,” Eclipse mumbled. “Didn’t… wanna scare you…”

Vinyl’s eyes widened, her heart pounding. “Eclipse…”

Eclipse’s grip tightened, her snoring resuming immediately.

Twilight blinked. “Did she just—?”

Pinkie Pie beamed. “Awwww, she’s a cuddly sleeper!”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes, muttering. “Pathetic.” But if one looked closely, there was the faintest ghost of a smirk on her lips.

Luna and Celestia exchanged a silent look, both knowing what had to come next.

“She needs proper treatment,” Celestia said firmly. “We’re taking them both back to Canterlot.”

Returning to Canterlot

With careful precision, Celestia lifted Eclipse in her magic, while Luna helped Vinyl stand.

Vinyl, still reeling from the past events, refused to let Eclipse go.

“She stays with me,” Vinyl muttered stubbornly.

Celestia gave a gentle nod. “Of course.”

With the battle finally over, the gang gathered together, preparing for the long journey back home.

As they teleported away, leaving the ruined fortress behind, Eclipse—

Still asleep—

Held Vinyl just a little tighter.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 57: The Order’s Final Gambit—Plague Wind Unleashed

Chapter 57: The Order’s Final Gambit—Plague Wind Unleashed

The Order’s Desperation—A Last-Ditch Effort

Far from Canterlot, deep in the shadowed ruins of their former stronghold, the last 500 surviving members of the Order of Purity gathered in a hidden underground chamber.

They were broken, scattered, leaderless—but not finished.

Their new leader, a cloaked stallion known only as Harbinger, stood at the center of the ritual circle, his voice echoing with zealous fury.

“We have suffered losses,” Harbinger growled, his red eyes burning with fanatical determination. “Our great cause has been wounded.”

He turned his gaze to the others, his tone dripping with venom.

“But we are NOT defeated.”

The cultists murmured, nodding among themselves.

Harbinger stepped forward, standing before a massive, rusted iron gate, covered in ancient seals.

A gate to Tartarus itself.

“The Elements may have destroyed Noctis,” he spat. “But we shall unleash a force even greater.”

He lifted a darkened tome, flipping to a page lined with ancient, forbidden incantations.

“And with this… we shall bring forth our reckoning.”

Plague Wind—the Alicorn of Pestilence Is Freed

The cultists chanted in unison, their magic twisting unnaturally, surging through the air like a sickly green storm.

The iron gate groaned, the seals cracking and shattering, as the very air filled with the scent of rot and decay.

Then—

A wave of diseased wind erupted from the depths, sending the cultists staggering back as a tall, gaunt alicorn figure emerged.

His body was withered and sickly, his wings tattered but strong, and his glowing yellow eyes burned with cruel intelligence.

His very presence made the ground blacken and the air thicken with disease.

Plague Wind—the Alicorn of Pestilence—had returned.

The cultists knelt before him, their voices trembling.

“Great Lord of Plagues… we have freed you.”

Plague Wind breathed deeply, exhaling a cloud of toxic fog as a slow, unsettling smile spread across his face.

“…Finally.”

With a single beat of his wings, the world shuddered.

The skies above darkened, storm clouds forming unnaturally fast as he took flight, soaring toward the lands of the living once more.

Discord Witnesses the Horror

Meanwhile, near the outskirts of Equestria, Discord lounged lazily on a floating cloud, sipping a cup of chocolate milk when the air suddenly grew heavy.

His mismatched ears twitched.

Something felt wrong.

Then, he saw it—

A shadowy figure soaring high above, its wings leaving behind a trail of sickly green mist, the sky darkening in its wake.

The moment Discord laid eyes on Plague Wind, he froze.

His usual playfulness vanished.

His grip tightened on his cup, the porcelain cracking in his claws.

“…Oh, horseapples.”

With a snap of his fingers, he vanished in a flash of light—

Reappearing directly inside Canterlot Castle.

The Warning—A New Threat Approaches

The throne room doors burst open as Discord teleported inside, his face unusually serious.

Celestia, Luna, Twilight, and the others, who had only just begun recovering from the battle with Noctis, turned to see him.

Luna frowned. “Discord?”

Discord waved a claw wildly. “Okay, so—first off, congrats on taking down Noctis.”

Then his eyes narrowed.

“Second off—WE HAVE A PROBLEM.”

Celestia stood immediately, her instincts on high alert. “What happened?”

Discord snapped his fingers, summoning a holographic projection of the figure he had seen.

A gaunt alicorn, his wings spreading disease through the air, his eyes burning with malice.

Twilight’s breath hitched. “Who… is that?”

Luna’s expression darkened instantly.

Her voice was grim, filled with a deep, ancient dread.

“…Plague Wind.”

Everypony froze.

Celestia’s usually calm expression faltered, her wings twitching with unease.

“That name has not been spoken in over a thousand years.”

Discord crossed his arms. “WELL, he’s back. And flying straight toward us.”

Twilight’s ears flattened. “The Order… freed him, didn’t they?”

Luna nodded grimly. “They must have. It is their final act of desperation.”

Chrysalis clicked her tongue. “So what, another alicorn to deal with? We just beat Noctis.”

Luna’s eyes narrowed. “Noctis was powerful. But Plague Wind is a true calamity.”

Celestia exhaled sharply. “Wherever he flies, disease follows. His very presence corrupts the land. If he reaches civilization…”

Twilight swallowed hard. “Then we don’t have time to rest.”

The gang exchanged glances, determination settling in.

They had just barely survived Noctis.

And now, an even greater evil was upon them.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 58: Famine Unleashed—Eliza, the Alicorn of Gluttony

Chapter 58: Famine Unleashed—Eliza, the Alicorn of Gluttony

Plague Wind’s Chaos

While the gang prepared to confront Plague Wind, his toxic winds were already spreading sickness and decay across the outskirts of Equestria.

Villages were quarantined, crops withered, and panic began to grip the hearts of ponies everywhere.

But deep in the Order’s hidden fortress, Harbinger’s cruel laughter echoed as he enacted their next phase.

"Plague Wind will weaken their spirits," he hissed. "And then famine will break them."

Eliza’s Release

In a lavishly decorated ritual chamber, the cultists gathered around another ancient seal, this one golden and ornate, pulsing with a sickly orange glow.

Harbinger stood before it, his voice dripping with reverence.

“Come forth, our beautiful herald of chaos. The world’s abundance shall be your feast!”

The seal cracked open, releasing a sweet, almost intoxicating scent of citrus and honey into the air.

From the glowing light emerged Eliza, the Alicorn of Gluttony, her radiant form shimmering like golden syrup.

Her mane and tail flowed like melted caramel, and her wings, dipped in orange and amber hues, sparkled with an otherworldly glow.

Her bright purple eyes gleamed, a mix of seductive charm and insatiable hunger.

Harbinger and the cultists knelt before her.

“Lady Eliza,” Harbinger said, his voice filled with awe. “The world is ready to serve your appetite.”

Eliza smiled sweetly, her voice soft yet laced with danger.

“Such devotion. You’ve earned a reward…”

She conjured a golden pastry, tossing it to Harbinger with an amused smile as she walked past him.

Her focus was already on the world outside.

“I smell the ripest crops… the sweetest fruits… the richest feasts.”

Her horn glowed as her magic swept across the nearby landscape, sending waves of hunger through the area.

Ponies miles away felt their stomachs growl uncontrollably, their supplies rotting instantly, leaving them with nothing but cravings they couldn’t satisfy.

Eliza spread her wings and took flight, her laughter carrying through the air.

“Let’s see how long your harmony lasts without food.”

Discord Senses a New Threat

Meanwhile, back in Canterlot, the gang had gathered to discuss their next move against Plague Wind.

But Discord suddenly froze, his eyes widening as he sensed another disturbance.

“Oh, fantastic,” he muttered sarcastically. “Because one apocalyptic alicorn isn’t enough.”

Twilight frowned. “What do you mean?”

Discord snapped his fingers, conjuring an image of Eliza as she ravaged fields and orchards, her presence leaving nothing but decay and empty soil in her wake.

Fluttershy gasped. “Who is that?”

Luna’s expression darkened.

“…Eliza.”

The room fell silent.

Celestia closed her eyes, a deep sadness crossing her face.

“She is the Alicorn of Gluttony… a being who devours not out of need, but greed. Wherever she goes, famine follows.”

Twilight’s ears flattened. “So now we’re dealing with two alicorns of destruction?”

Discord sighed. “Oh, not just destruction, Twilight. These two are working together to bring total collapse. Famine and pestilence tend to go hoof in hoof, you know.”

Applejack slammed a hoof on the table. “We can’t let her ruin Equestria’s food supply! If she keeps this up, we’ll all be starvin’ in no time!”

Luna stepped forward, her voice firm.

“Twilight, take your friends. I will lead the defense against Plague Wind, while you handle Eliza.”

Celestia nodded. “We cannot afford to let either of them continue their rampage. The balance of Equestria depends on it.”

Twilight hesitated, glancing at Eclipse, who was still resting in the royal hospital under Vinyl’s care.

“We’ll handle it,” Twilight finally said, determination burning in her eyes.

The First Encounter

The gang set out, following the trail of destruction Eliza left in her wake.

They found her in the middle of a once-lush orchard, now reduced to barren trees and blackened earth.

Eliza was perched atop a large golden cupcake throne, casually eating a giant orange pastry, crumbs falling from her lips as she smirked at the approaching group.

“Well, well,” she purred. “The little ponies have come to play.”

Twilight stepped forward. “Eliza, stop this madness! Ponies are suffering because of you!”

Eliza licked her lips, her expression almost pitying.

“Oh, Twilight,” she said sweetly. “I’m not making them suffer. I’m simply… enjoying myself. If they can’t keep up, that’s their problem.”

Rainbow Dash growled. “We’ll stop you just like we stopped Noctis!”

Eliza laughed, a melodic sound that sent a chill down their spines.

“Noctis? Oh, darling, I am nothing like Noctis. He was all about power and control.”

Her eyes gleamed dangerously.

“I, on the other hoof, prefer to indulge.”

Her horn glowed, and the ground beneath the gang shifted, turning into sticky caramel quicksand that began to pull them down.

“Don’t worry,” Eliza said with a sly smile. “You’ll get to join my feast… eventually.”

To Be Continued…

Chapter 59: Hunger’s Curse and Wind’s Wrath

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 59: Hunger’s Curse and Wind’s Wrath

The Sticky Trap

Eliza’s horn gleamed with a vibrant orange light as the gang struggled against her. With a flick of her magic, she conjured an enormous, shimmering cube of jello, its surface glistening with a sickly-sweet sheen.

Before the Mane 6 could react, the cube expanded and engulfed them completely.

Twilight and Rarity tried to cast spells, but the jello’s enchanted composition absorbed the magic, leaving them helpless.

Rainbow Dash flapped her wings furiously, but the cube’s sticky interior slowed her movements until she was completely immobilized.

Applejack and Pinkie Pie pushed and bucked at the jello, but it was far too dense to break through, and Fluttershy could only whimper as she found herself sinking further into the cube.

Eliza giggled, her laughter ringing out like wind chimes.

“Oh, how adorable! Struggling won’t help you, little ponies. My dessert trap is airtight, indigestible, and impervious to your magic.”

She strutted toward the immobilized group, her golden mane flowing like melted honey.

“Now, since you’re my honored guests, let me regale you with a story while you simmer in your sugary prison.”

The Curse of Gluttony

Eliza’s tone grew somber, though her smile remained disturbingly sweet.

“Once, I was just like you… a carefree pony with friends I cherished dearly. I loved to bake, but I never cared much for eating. My friends would always tease me, saying, ‘Eliza, how can you make such wonderful treats and never taste them?’”

She sighed wistfully, her expression darkening.

“But one day, we were stranded in a horrible storm, trapped in a broken-down house with nothing but the food we’d brought. My best friend, Amaretto, had worked tirelessly to bake for us… but I refused to eat. I didn’t trust her baking.”

Her eyes flashed with a mixture of sorrow and malice.

“She begged me to try. She told me we’d starve if I didn’t help ration the food properly. And yet, I refused. I didn’t trust her cooking. I didn’t trust her.”

Eliza’s voice grew colder, sending a chill through the trapped ponies.

“And so… Amaretto cursed me. She told me, ‘If you won’t eat now, then you’ll never stop eating.’ I laughed at her. I didn’t believe her. But then…”

Her voice cracked, her smile fading for a brief moment.

“…my hunger began. It was unlike anything I’d ever felt before. I was starving—no, ravenous. I devoured the cookies, the bread, the cakes… everything Amaretto had baked. But it didn’t stop. I couldn’t stop.”

Eliza’s gaze grew distant, haunted.

“I ate the food… then the house… and then…”

Her voice dropped to a whisper, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.

“…I ate her.”

The Mane 6 gasped in horror, their struggles against the jello momentarily forgotten.

“I begged for forgiveness, but it was too late. The curse had consumed me. My hunger became eternal. Nothing could ever satisfy me. Not then, not now, not ever.”

Her sorrowful expression shifted back to a sweet yet sinister smile as she looked at the ponies trapped before her.

“And so, I’ve embraced it. After all, if I can’t escape my hunger, I might as well enjoy it.”

The Battle Against Plague Wind

Meanwhile, in another part of Equestria, Luna and Celestia faced the devastating power of Plague Wind, the Alicorn of Pestilence.

Plague Wind hovered ominously over a once-thriving village, his wings spreading a noxious green mist that turned the air foul and sickened the crops.

His skeletal frame, draped in tattered black robes, seemed to radiate death itself.

“You cannot stop me, sisters,” he hissed, his voice like the rasp of dry leaves. “I am the inevitability of decay.”

Celestia summoned a powerful blast of solar magic, dispersing the mist and creating a clear path through the toxic air.

“Equestria has survived worse than you,” she declared, her voice resolute. “We will not let you destroy it!”

Luna soared into the sky, her horn glowing with moonlight as she unleashed a barrage of starlight bolts.

Plague Wind laughed darkly, his body dissolving into a swirling cloud of ash to evade the attacks.

“You fight in vain. For every life you save, ten more will fall to my sickness.”

Celestia and Luna worked together, their combined magic creating a protective barrier around the village.

But Plague Wind was relentless, his pestilent fog seeping through cracks and spreading further.

The Rescue Mission

Back in the orchard, Eliza was toying with her captives, summoning smaller desserts to taunt them as they remained trapped in the jello.

Pinkie Pie, despite her predicament, was still trying to eat her way out, though the enchanted jello kept regenerating faster than she could chew.

Twilight’s mind raced as she tried to come up with a plan.

“Eliza,” she called out, her voice firm. “If you’re cursed, then maybe we can help you break it!”

Eliza tilted her head, amused.

“Break it? Oh, my sweet little princess, I don’t want to break it. I’ve made peace with my hunger. Besides…”

She leaned closer, her syrupy breath fogging the surface of the jello cube.

“…what’s a feast without a little struggle?”

Just as Eliza was about to conjure another sugary torment, a bright flash of light appeared in the sky.

“Who dares interrupt my banquet?” Eliza snapped, turning toward the light.

The flash revealed none other than Discord, holding a large, oversized spoon.

“Sorry to crash your little dinner party,” he said with a smirk, “but I think it’s time you learned that too much dessert is bad for your health.”

To Be Continued…

Chapter 60: Breaking Chains and Closing Wounds

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 60: Breaking Chains and Closing Wounds

Eliza’s Surrender

Eliza let out a long, defeated sigh, her vibrant orange wings drooping. She turned her gaze away from Discord, a hint of sorrow flickering in her syrupy amber eyes.

“I’ve lived with this curse for so long,” she murmured, “but… I’m tired. If there’s truly a way to end this endless hunger, then… I’ll accept your help.”

Discord raised an eyebrow in surprise, spinning the oversized spoon in his claw like a baton.

“Well, that’s certainly unexpected!” he quipped. “But, hey, it saves me the trouble of turning you into a literal carrot cake.”

Eliza chuckled softly, though her smile didn’t quite reach her eyes. She turned toward the glowing jello cube containing the Mane 6 and whistled a hauntingly beautiful tune. The sound resonated through the air, and the cube dissolved into shimmering droplets, freeing the ponies within.

Twilight and her friends tumbled to the ground, gasping for breath. Pinkie Pie, despite everything, licked her hoof to taste the lingering sweetness.

“Wow! That’s some high-quality jello!” she exclaimed.

“Pinkie!” Twilight scolded, her tone exasperated as she helped Fluttershy to her hooves.

Eliza stepped back, her head bowed. “I’m sorry for what I’ve done. I didn’t want to hurt you. I just… I couldn’t control it. The hunger was too strong.”

Before anyone could respond, a sharp thwip cut through the air.

The Bolt of Betrayal

Eliza gasped, her eyes widening in shock as a crossbow bolt embedded itself in her flank, dark red blood trickling down her golden coat. She staggered, her wings flaring in pain as she turned to see a lone Order member standing atop a nearby hill.

The Order pony’s face twisted with hatred. “Traitor! You were supposed to bring chaos, not make peace! You’ve betrayed the Order’s purpose!”

The Mane 6 gasped, and Rainbow Dash shot into the air, her hooves clenched.

“Oh, no you don’t!” she growled, diving toward the Order pony.

Before the pony could reload, Rainbow tackled them to the ground, pinning them down with ease. The rest of the group rushed to Eliza’s side, Fluttershy immediately inspecting the wound.

“It’s… it’s bad,” Fluttershy said softly, her voice trembling. “We need to get the bolt out and stop the bleeding.”

Eliza grimaced, her body trembling. “Leave it. I’ve… I’ve endured worse.”

“No way,” Applejack said firmly, grabbing a length of rope from her saddlebag. “We’re not leavin’ ya like this, sugarcube. You’re comin’ with us.”

Chrysalis Joins the Fray

Meanwhile, in the skies above a devastated village, Plague Wind continued his relentless assault against Celestia and Luna. His noxious green fog had weakened the sisters, their magical shields flickering as they struggled to protect the remaining villagers.

“You cannot withstand me forever,” Plague Wind hissed, his skeletal wings slicing through the air. “The more you fight, the more your strength wanes. Soon, all of Equestria will succumb to my plague.”

A sudden blast of emerald magic struck Plague Wind from the side, sending him careening into the ground.

“You’re not the only one with tricks, pest,” Chrysalis snarled, descending from the sky with her horn glowing fiercely.

Luna’s eyes widened in surprise. “Chrysalis? What are you doing here?”

“One of my drones informed me of this pest problem,” Chrysalis said with a smirk. “And while I’m no fan of Equestria’s princesses, I refuse to let some undead alicorn destroy my future conquest.”

Celestia nodded, her expression grim. “Then let’s finish this together.”

The three powerful beings combined their magic, unleashing a torrent of golden, silver, and green energy that enveloped Plague Wind. He screeched in agony as the magic consumed him, his skeletal form crumbling to dust.

As the last remnants of the alicorn of pestilence faded away, the skies cleared, and the village began to heal.

A New Ally

Back in the orchard, Eliza winced as Fluttershy and Rarity worked together to remove the crossbow bolt and bandage her wound. Despite the pain, she managed a small smile.

“Thank you,” she whispered, her voice weak.

Twilight stepped forward, her expression thoughtful. “Eliza, you said you’d accept our help. I think I know a way to break your curse, but we’ll need to return to Canterlot to do it.”

Eliza nodded slowly. “If you can truly free me… then I’ll do whatever it takes.”

Rainbow Dash returned, dragging the captured Order member by their tail. “Got this one locked up tight,” she said, tossing them to the ground.

Twilight sighed. “We’ll deal with them later. Right now, we need to focus on helping Eliza—and preparing for whatever the Order might throw at us next.”

As the group prepared to leave, Eliza glanced up at the sky, her amber eyes glistening with hope for the first time in centuries.

“To finally be free…” she murmured. “Maybe there’s still a future for me after all.”

To Be Continued…

Chapter 61: Winds of Change

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 61: Winds of Change

The Fall of Plague Wind

As the combined magic of Chrysalis, Celestia, and Luna overwhelmed Plague Wind, his skeletal form cracked and shattered under the relentless power of their attack. His toxic fog dissipated into the cold air, leaving the surrounding village cleansed and the sky clearer than it had been in hours.

Plague Wind’s distorted voice echoed in a final, defeated cry: “The Order… will rise again…” His form crumbled into a pile of black ash, carried away by the breeze.

Chrysalis sneered, brushing a strand of her mane aside. “Overdramatic to the very end. Typical.”

Luna landed gracefully beside her, still catching her breath. “His defeat will buy us time, but the Order grows bolder with each gambit. We must regroup and prepare for what lies ahead.”

Celestia nodded. “Agreed. Let’s return to Canterlot. There’s much to discuss—and much to protect.”

Eliza's Recovery

Meanwhile, Twilight, her friends, and Eliza arrived at the gates of Canterlot, where medical ponies were already waiting. Despite her injuries, Eliza held her head high, her golden-orange coat glinting faintly in the sunlight.

“Canterlot…” she whispered, her voice tinged with awe and apprehension. “It’s been so long since I’ve seen it.”

“Don’t worry, sugarcube,” Applejack said, gently supporting her. “We’ll get that curse of yours taken care of soon enough.”

As they entered the castle, Vinyl Scratch appeared in the hallway, her bandages a testament to her own recent ordeal. Her eyes widened when she saw Eliza, but she quickly turned to Fluttershy.

“Eclipse… how is she?” Vinyl asked softly, her voice trembling.

Fluttershy gave a small, reassuring smile. “She’s still sleeping, but she’s starting to stir. It’s a good sign.”

Vinyl’s shoulders sagged with relief. “Thank Celestia…”

Eclipse Stirs

Deep within the castle’s medical wing, Eclipse lay motionless on the hospital bed. Her breathing was steady, but her body was still pale and frail from the battles she’d endured. Chrysalis, having arrived shortly after defeating Plague Wind, stood near the doorway, her expression unreadable.

As Vinyl quietly entered the room, Chrysalis glanced at her, her voice sharp but not unkind. “She’s strong. But even the strongest of us can’t keep pushing like this forever.”

Vinyl didn’t respond. Instead, she walked to Eclipse’s bedside, sitting down beside her. Gently, she rested a hoof on Eclipse’s own.

Suddenly, Eclipse’s hoof twitched. Her eyelids fluttered, and a faint murmur escaped her lips. “Vinyl…”

Vinyl’s heart leapt. “Eclipse? I’m here!”

Eclipse didn’t fully wake, but her breathing quickened slightly, as though she could sense Vinyl’s presence. Somewhere in the depths of her subconscious, Eclipse stirred, her strength slowly returning.

A Meeting of Minds

Back in the castle’s throne room, Celestia, Luna, Twilight, and the others gathered to discuss their next move. Discord reclined lazily on a floating sofa, munching on a bowl of popcorn.

“Eliza’s curse is our next priority,” Twilight began, her voice resolute. “But we also need to prepare for whatever the Order might try next. They’re desperate, and desperate ponies are dangerous.”

“Desperation breeds recklessness,” Celestia agreed. “But it also means they’re nearing the end of their resources. If we strike decisively, we may be able to end this once and for all.”

Eliza, who had been seated quietly in the corner, spoke up. “The Order won’t stop until they’ve unleashed every horror Tartarus has to offer. If they freed me and Plague Wind, they’ll likely try to release even more dangerous entities.”

Luna frowned. “Then we must act swiftly. Chrysalis, your knowledge of their tactics has been invaluable. Do you have any insight into their remaining plans?”

Chrysalis smirked, her confidence radiating. “Oh, I’ve got more than insight. I’ve got drones everywhere. The moment they make their next move, we’ll know.”

Twilight nodded. “Then let’s not waste any time. We’ll heal, we’ll plan, and we’ll fight. Together.”

To Be Continued…

Chapter 62: Sweet Lies, Bitter Plots

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 62: Sweet Lies, Bitter Plots

The Purging of Eliza’s Curse

In the depths of Canterlot Castle, Twilight Sparkle and Celestia stood before Eliza, who rested in a glowing circle of ancient runes. The magical script shimmered in hues of gold and purple, pulsating in rhythm with Twilight’s horn. The curse that had haunted Eliza for centuries manifested as a faint, swirling aura around her, its sickly green tendrils attempting to resist the purification spell.

Eliza winced as the magic probed deeper. “It… it feels like it’s trying to burrow further inside me.”

“Hold steady,” Celestia said gently, her horn glowing brighter. “This is delicate magic, but we will free you from this burden.”

Twilight furrowed her brow in concentration, pouring more power into the spell. Slowly, the green aura began to dissolve, the energy dissipating into the ether. With a final surge of light, the curse shattered, leaving Eliza gasping for breath.

She blinked, her golden eyes wide. “It’s… gone. I don’t feel the hunger anymore!”

The room erupted in cheers. Pinkie Pie launched confetti into the air, and Applejack gave Eliza a supportive pat on the back.

“You’re free now,” Twilight said with a smile. “No more endless hunger.”

Eliza’s lips trembled as tears welled in her eyes. “Thank you… all of you. I thought I’d never be free of it.”

A Poisoned Plan

Later that evening, the castle staff received a delivery addressed to Princess Eclipse. A grand, ornate cake, adorned with silver and green icing, was wheeled into the dining hall, where the gang had gathered to celebrate Eliza’s freedom.

“Who sent this?” Twilight asked, raising a suspicious brow.

“It just showed up,” replied one of the guards. “No sender’s name.”

Pinkie Pie’s ears twitched. She bounded over to the cake, sniffing it carefully. Her nose scrunched, and she narrowed her eyes.

“Wait a minute…” she muttered, leaning in closer. She suddenly gasped, her mane puffing out in alarm. “Poison!”

Everypony gasped. Pinkie grabbed the cake and hurled it out the nearest window, where it exploded into a puff of green smoke.

“Poisoned frosting!” she exclaimed. “The Order’s trying to hurt us again!”

Fluttershy trembled. “W-what if somepony had eaten it?”

“They were targeting Eclipse,” Chrysalis said grimly. “The green and silver icing is a clue—it matches their insignia.”

“They’re getting more brazen,” Celestia said, her voice dark. “We must remain vigilant. If they’ve stooped to this level, they’re desperate.”

A Second Attempt

Meanwhile, hidden in the shadows of Canterlot’s alleys, the Order of Purity plotted their next move. Their failure with the poisoned cake had frustrated their leadership, but their resolve remained intact.

“Take out Twilight Sparkle,” one member hissed to the others. “Without her, the Elements of Harmony are useless. The others will fall like dominoes.”

Under cover of darkness, a cloaked figure infiltrated the castle grounds. Armed with a crossbow tipped with a magical, paralyzing toxin, they crept toward Twilight’s chambers.

However, as the assassin aimed their weapon, a sudden burst of confetti erupted behind them.

“Surprise!” Pinkie Pie shouted, appearing out of nowhere.

The assassin flinched, accidentally firing the bolt into the wall. Before they could recover, Rainbow Dash tackled them, pinning them to the ground.

“You thought you could sneak in here? Not on my watch!” Rainbow growled.

The rest of the gang arrived moments later, and Twilight restrained the assassin with her magic.

“Who sent you?” Twilight demanded.

The Order member laughed coldly. “You’ll never stop us. The Order will cleanse this world of all impurities, starting with you and that abomination Eclipse.”

“Not if we stop you first,” Twilight said firmly.

Eclipse Stirs Again

In the medical wing, Eclipse twitched in her sleep, her breathing becoming steadier. Her dreams, once filled with chaos and nightmares, now showed fleeting glimpses of peace. She saw Vinyl smiling at her, the two of them sharing quiet moments together.

Slowly, Eclipse’s eyes fluttered open. Her vision was blurry, but the first thing she saw was Vinyl sitting beside her bed, her head resting on her forehooves as she dozed off.

“Vinyl…” Eclipse whispered, her voice hoarse but filled with emotion.

Vinyl’s eyes shot open. She gasped, her face lighting up with relief and joy. “Eclipse! You’re awake!”

Eclipse gave a small, tired smile. “I… missed you.”

Tears streamed down Vinyl’s face as she hugged Eclipse gently, mindful of her injuries. “I missed you too. Don’t scare me like that again, okay?”

“I’ll try,” Eclipse murmured, her strength slowly returning.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 63: Shadows of Sacrifice

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 63: Shadows of Sacrifice

A Chilling Discovery

The mood in Twilight’s library was tense as the group gathered around the ominous box delivered by a cloaked courier. Everypony’s expressions were etched with worry as they stared at the blood-red wax seal bearing the symbol of the Order of Purity.

“Twilight, open it,” Rainbow Dash urged, her voice tight with unease.

Twilight hesitated, her magic trembling as it surrounded the lid. She glanced at Applejack, who stood silently, her jaw clenched in visible dread. With a deep breath, Twilight broke the seal and lifted the lid.

A collective gasp filled the room. Inside lay the lifeless, pale forms of the Cutie Mark Crusaders—Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. Their small bodies were motionless, their cutie marks dull and lifeless.

“No…” Applejack whispered, collapsing to her knees. “No! Not my sister!”

Rarity screamed, clutching her chest as her legs gave out. Rainbow Dash, frozen in horror, stared at Scootaloo’s tiny wings, her eyes brimming with tears.

Pinkie Pie’s mane deflated completely, falling straight against her face. Her usual vibrant energy was replaced by a haunting silence as she trembled, her lips quivering as she struggled not to break down.

At the bottom of the box was a note, written in sharp, angular letters:

"If you refuse to comply, we will kill Big Macintosh and Mrs. Applejack’s grandmother next. Give us Eclipse, and we will let them both free."

Twilight’s horn sparked uncontrollably as rage and despair overwhelmed her. “Those monsters…”

Fluttershy, tears streaming down her face, hugged Applejack tightly as she sobbed into her friend’s mane. “I’m so, so sorry…”

The Report to Celestia

Twilight wasted no time, sending a scroll to Princess Celestia detailing the horrific act. The princess responded almost instantly, her reply filled with urgency:

"Meet me in Canterlot immediately. We will not let this atrocity go unanswered. They must be stopped before they harm anypony else. Do not let them break you. Together, we will put an end to this madness."

As Twilight read the letter aloud, everypony felt the weight of the situation pressing on them.

“What do we do now?” Rainbow Dash asked, her voice shaking with suppressed anger.

Applejack stood up, her body trembling but her eyes blazing with determination. “We stop them. I don’t care how many of ‘em there are. Nopony else is dyin’ ‘cause of them.”

“Applejack’s right,” Twilight said firmly. “But we need a plan. We can’t let them take any more lives.”

The Order Prepares Their Next Move

Far from Ponyville, deep within the frozen north, the Order of Purity celebrated their latest act of cruelty. Their leader, a tall unicorn with a jagged scar across his face, sneered as he addressed his followers.

“They will give us Eclipse,” he declared. “They will have no choice. And if they refuse… we will continue to send a message they cannot ignore.”

He turned to a group of captives huddled in a corner—Big Macintosh and Granny Smith among them. The old mare sat defiantly, glaring at the Order members despite her frail condition. Big Mac, bound in chains, remained stoic, his jaw set in silent defiance.

“You won’t break them,” one of the Order lieutenants muttered.

The leader smirked. “Everypony has a breaking point.”

Eclipse Learns the Truth

Meanwhile, in Canterlot, Eclipse sat in her hospital bed, still recovering from her injuries. When Twilight and the gang arrived, their grief was palpable. Eclipse noticed immediately that something was terribly wrong.

“What happened?” she asked, her voice weak but urgent.

Nopony spoke at first, but the silence was answer enough. Finally, Applejack stepped forward, her eyes red and swollen.

“They took Apple Bloom… and Sweetie Belle… and Scootaloo,” Applejack said, her voice cracking. “And they… they killed them.”

Eclipse froze, her breath catching in her throat. “No…”

Applejack’s gaze hardened, tears streaming down her face. “And now they want you. They said they’d kill Big Mac and Granny Smith next if we don’t give you up.”

Eclipse’s heart sank. She looked at her friends, their grief-stricken faces burning into her memory. Slowly, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath.

“I won’t let them hurt anypony else,” she said quietly.

“Eclipse, no,” Twilight said, stepping forward. “We’re not handing you over to those monsters.”

“If it’ll save them, then it’s worth it,” Eclipse said, her voice firm. “I’ve already cost so much. I won’t let anypony else suffer because of me.”

“No!” Vinyl shouted, stepping forward. Her eyes blazed with determination. “You’re not giving yourself up, Eclipse! There has to be another way!”

Eclipse looked at Vinyl, her resolve wavering. But deep down, she knew she couldn’t let the Order’s cruelty continue.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 64: A Mother’s Wrath

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 64: A Mother’s Wrath

The Gang’s Desperate Plan

The gang gathered in the war room of Canterlot Castle, their expressions grim and determined. A map of Equestria was spread across the table, with markers indicating known hideouts of the Order of Purity. But they all knew that the Order’s main forces were deep in the frozen north, hidden in their underground fortress.

“We can’t let them hurt Granny Smith and Big Macintosh,” Twilight began, her voice trembling but resolute. “But charging in blindly could risk their lives—and ours.”

“We need a plan,” Celestia said, her tone regal but laced with sorrow. “A strategy that ensures their safety while striking a decisive blow against the Order.”

“But how?” Rainbow Dash asked, pacing back and forth. “They’ve got a fortress full of traps and a thousand ponies willing to die for their twisted cause! And now they’ve stooped to… this!” Her voice cracked as she gestured to the note that came with the CMC’s lifeless bodies.

“I won’t let them take my brother or Granny Smith,” Applejack said, her voice low and dangerous. “Even if it means I’ve gotta take out every single one of them varmints myself.”

“Applejack, we’re with you,” Rarity said, her voice firm despite the tears staining her cheeks. “But we need to think this through.”

Twilight nodded, her mind racing. “The only way to get to their fortress is through the entrance disguised as the abandoned igloo. But if we try to storm it, they’ll kill their hostages the moment they see us.”

“So we sneak in,” Fluttershy suggested quietly, surprising everyone. “We have to find a way to get in without them knowing. Maybe… maybe we can use their traps against them.”

Chrysalis, standing in the corner with an uncharacteristically neutral expression, finally spoke up. “The Order’s cruelty knows no bounds,” she said, her voice cold. “They took children… innocent lives. And now they dare to threaten more of my allies?” Her eyes narrowed, a flicker of green flame dancing in her pupils. “They will regret this.”

Chrysalis Learns the Truth

(an hour earlier)

It wasn’t long before Chrysalis’ drones brought her the full report of the Order’s actions. The deaths of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, the abduction of Big Macintosh and Granny Smith, and the note demanding Eclipse’s surrender were all laid bare before her.

The former queen of the changelings felt something stir within her that she hadn’t felt in years—a raw, unbridled fury. For all her past schemes and ambitions, Chrysalis had always valued loyalty and family, and to see the Order resort to such barbarism disgusted her to her core.

She slammed her hoof against the table in her chambers, causing the drones around her to flinch. “They dared to kill foals,” she hissed. “Foals! And now they want to take the elderly and the strong?!”

One drone hesitantly stepped forward. “My queen, what… what should we do?”

Chrysalis’ eyes glowed with determination. “We will strike,” she declared. “The Order will learn the consequences of provoking me. But for now, we will wait. I will coordinate with the ponies of Canterlot.” She sneered slightly. “For now.”

A Flicker of Hope

Back in Canterlot, Eclipse stirred in her hospital bed. Her body was still weak, but she could sense the tension in the air. Vinyl sat beside her, holding her hoof tightly.

“You don’t have to do this,” Vinyl whispered, tears in her eyes. “Please, Eclipse. Let them fight. Let us protect you.”

Eclipse’s tired eyes met Vinyl’s. “I don’t want to lose anyone else because of me,” she murmured. “But… I trust all of you. I just… I hope we’re strong enough to stop them.”

Vinyl leaned closer, pressing her forehead against Eclipse’s. “We are. We’ll stop them together.”

Outside the room, the gang continued to plan. Twilight’s eyes lit up as she sketched out a strategy.

“We’ll use Chrysalis’ drones to infiltrate the fortress,” she explained. “They can mimic Order members and get past the first set of defenses. Once inside, they can disable the traps and open the way for us.”

“And what about the hostages?” Fluttershy asked.

“We’ll need to locate them first,” Twilight admitted. “That’s where Pinkie comes in. Her senses might help us find where they’re being kept.”

“And what about the thousand Order members inside?” Rarity asked.

Rainbow Dash grinned, cracking her hooves. “Leave them to me.”

To Be Continued…

As the pieces fell into place, the gang prepared themselves for the most dangerous mission they had ever faced. Chrysalis, driven by her own vendetta, vowed to make the Order pay for their atrocities. And deep within the frozen north, the remaining members of the Order prepared for their final gambit, unaware that the combined forces of ponies and changelings were coming for them.

Would the gang succeed in rescuing the hostages? Or would the Order’s cruelty claim even more lives? Only time would tell.

Chapter 65: A Glimpse of Normalcy

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 65: A Glimpse of Normalcy

For a brief moment, amidst the chaos and danger looming on the horizon, Eclipse allowed herself to feel something she hadn’t in what felt like centuries: normalcy.

A Day Out in Canterlot

Eclipse wandered through the bustling streets of Canterlot, blending in among the ponies who were blissfully unaware of the horrors the Order of Purity had unleashed. She wore a simple cloak to hide her identity, her eyes scanning the stalls and shops as she clutched her list in her magic.

Her first stop was the Canterlot Flower Market, where rows of vibrant blooms lined the cobblestone streets. She found herself drawn to a bouquet of elegant white lilies and violets, their colors reminding her of Vinyl’s unique mane.

“These will do,” she murmured, smiling softly as she passed a few bits to the vendor.

Her next destination was a quaint little jeweler’s shop tucked away in an alley. The bell above the door jingled as she entered, and the elderly shopkeeper greeted her with a warm smile.

“I’m looking for something… special,” Eclipse said, her voice tinged with a mix of nervousness and excitement.

The shopkeeper nodded knowingly and brought out a display of wedding bands. After much deliberation, Eclipse selected a pair of elegant silver bands, each engraved with a simple but meaningful design of intertwined vines. She ran her hoof over the engravings, imagining the moment she would slip one of the rings onto Vinyl’s hoof.

A Toast to Love

Her final stop was the Canterlot Wine Cellar, a charming shop known for its exquisite selection. Eclipse picked out two bottles of dandelion wine, knowing it was Vinyl’s favorite.

With her purchases complete, she made her way back to the inn where she and Vinyl were staying. Her heart raced as she entered the room, clutching the bouquet, the wine, and the box containing the rings.

Vinyl was lounging on the bed, her sunglasses perched on her muzzle. She glanced up as Eclipse entered, her smile widening when she saw what her marefriend was carrying.

“What’s all this?” Vinyl asked, sitting up.

Eclipse blushed, setting the items on the table before turning to Vinyl. “I… I just wanted to do something nice for you,” she said softly. “You’ve been my rock through everything, and I… I love you, Vinyl. More than words can say.”

Vinyl’s grin softened into a tender smile. “You’re such a dork,” she teased, pulling Eclipse close.

Eclipse laughed nervously before leaning in to kiss Vinyl. It was a deep, passionate kiss that spoke volumes of their bond. For a moment, the chaos of the world faded away, leaving only the two of them.

The Calm Before the Storm

After their kiss, the two shared the dandelion wine, their laughter filling the room as they recounted happier memories. Eclipse considered pulling out the rings and proposing right then and there, but something in her heart told her to wait until the Order was no longer a threat.

Meanwhile, across Canterlot, Twilight and the gang were making final preparations for their mission. Chrysalis had infiltrated the Order’s ranks using her changeling magic, feeding the team crucial information about their movements.

But even as they planned, the shadow of the Order of Purity loomed larger than ever. With 500 members still at large and a fortress filled with traps and secrets, the gang knew that their greatest battle was yet to come.

And deep in the frozen north, the Order’s leaders prepared their final gambit, unaware that love and friendship were the strongest forces in Equestria—and that Eclipse, fueled by her love for Vinyl, was ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 66: Love and Fury

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 66: Love and Fury

Chrysalis’s Discovery

Chrysalis paced in her hidden quarters within the Order’s stronghold, disguised as a loyal member. Every day, her hatred for the group grew deeper as she gathered intelligence to send back to the gang. It was during a meeting that she overheard the devastating news.

A high-ranking member of the Order bragged about the recent assassination of Big Macintosh and Granny Smith, chuckling cruelly as he described the scene. The statement hit Chrysalis like a blow to the chest. They had killed them anyway, despite their demands and threats.

When the meeting ended, Chrysalis hurried back to her room, her horn glowing faintly as she penned a magical letter to Twilight Sparkle, detailing what she had learned.

“Macintosh and Granny are gone,” she wrote, her hooves trembling. “These monsters deserve no mercy. Prepare the attack. I’ll guide you to their final hideout.”

Silver Tart’s Sacrifice

As Chrysalis prepared to sneak out, a knock came at her door. She tensed, ready to defend herself, but to her surprise, it was Silver Tart, the low-ranking Order member who had become infatuated with her over the weeks.

“Silver, what are you doing here?” she asked sharply, trying to maintain her cover.

“I know who you are,” he said, his voice trembling. “I’ve known for a while now. You’re no ordinary member, are you? You’re Chrysalis, Queen of the Changelings.”

Chrysalis narrowed her eyes. “And yet, here you are. Why haven’t you exposed me?”

Silver looked away, his cheeks flushing. “Because… I’ve fallen in love with you. I know you’re using this disguise to stop the Order, and… I want to help.”

Chrysalis blinked in shock, his confession catching her off guard. “You’re a fool, Silver Tart. You know they’ll kill you if they find out you’re helping me.”

Silver smiled sadly. “Then let them. I’d rather die protecting you than live knowing I did nothing.”

The sound of hooves echoed in the hallway. Order members, sensing something was amiss, stormed the room. Silver lunged forward, shielding Chrysalis as they attacked.

The battle was short but brutal. Silver fought valiantly, taking several hits meant for Chrysalis. By the time the other Order members were defeated, Silver lay on the floor, blood pooling around him.

“Why?” Chrysalis demanded, kneeling beside him. “Why would you do this?”

“I told you,” Silver whispered weakly. “Because I love you. Even if you can’t love me back, I wanted to keep you safe.”

For the first time in centuries, Chrysalis felt a pang of genuine sorrow. She leaned down, pressing her forehead to his. “Rest now, you foolish stallion. Your sacrifice won’t be in vain.”

Eclipse’s Wrath

With Chrysalis’s letter received and her detailed knowledge of the fortress’s layout in hoof, the gang launched their attack. Eclipse, learning of the deaths of Big Macintosh and Granny Smith, was consumed with grief and rage.

“They’ll pay,” she snarled, her eyes glowing with icy fury. “Every last one of them.”

As they stormed the Order’s final hideout, Eclipse unleashed her full power, tearing through walls and enemies alike. Her ice magic froze entire groups of ponies in place, and her rage made her nearly unstoppable.

One Order member screamed, “She’s a demon! We can’t stop her!” before being encased in a jagged pillar of ice.

The gang fought alongside her, but they could barely keep up. Even Twilight, using her strongest spells, was in awe of Eclipse’s destructive power.

By the time the battle was over, only 100 Order members remained, scattered and fleeing into the wilderness. The fortress was in ruins, and the surviving members knew their time was running out.

A Moment of Reflection

As the dust settled, Eclipse stood amidst the destruction, her chest heaving. She looked down at her hooves, stained with the results of her rampage, and felt a pang of guilt.

“Was this the right way?” she whispered, tears welling in her eyes.

Vinyl approached her cautiously, placing a hoof on her shoulder. “You did what you had to do, Eclipse. They took so much from us. But we’re still here. We’ll rebuild.”

Eclipse nodded, pulling Vinyl into a tight embrace. “I’ll never let them hurt you again. Never.”

To Be Continued…

Chapter 67: Love and Resilience

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 67: Love and Resilience

Silver Tart's Miraculous Recovery

As Chrysalis stood over Silver Tart's lifeless body, her expression twisted in a rare moment of genuine sorrow, a soft glow began to emit from the pendant around his neck. The room was filled with a warm, golden light, and Chrysalis stepped back in shock as Silver's body began to stir.

His wounds closed slowly, the blood vanishing as though absorbed into the light. The pendant cracked, its magic expended, before shattering into dust. Silver Tart blinked, gasping for air as if waking from a deep sleep.

“Silver?!” Chrysalis exclaimed, her voice caught between relief and disbelief.

He opened his eyes, focusing on her. “Chrysalis… I guess… I wasn’t ready to leave you yet.”

Before she could say anything else, Silver sat up and pulled her close, kissing her deeply. The gesture caught Chrysalis off guard, her mind racing with conflicting emotions. His touch was gentle, sincere, and filled with a warmth she hadn’t felt in centuries.

When the kiss ended, Silver smiled weakly. “I meant what I said. I love you, Chrysalis. No matter who you are or what you’ve done, I see the good in you. And… I’ll always protect you.”

For once, Chrysalis couldn’t find the words to respond. Instead, she lowered her head, resting her forehead against his. “You’re a fool, Silver Tart. But… perhaps you’re my fool.”

Eclipse's Proposal

Meanwhile, back in Canterlot, Eclipse and Vinyl stood on the balcony of the castle, the city lights twinkling below them. Eclipse had spent the entire day planning this moment, and now, as the moonlight bathed them in its glow, she felt ready.

“Vinyl,” Eclipse began, her voice trembling slightly. “There’s something I’ve been meaning to ask you.”

Vinyl tilted her head, her signature shades resting on her forehead. “What’s up, E? You’re acting kinda nervous.”

Eclipse chuckled softly, taking Vinyl’s hooves in her own. “I’ve been through so much—pain, loss, anger—but through it all, you’ve been my light. The one thing that’s kept me going. You’re my everything, Vinyl Scratch.”

From her saddlebag, Eclipse pulled out a small velvet box, opening it to reveal two beautifully crafted wedding bands. One was silver with an icy blue gemstone, while the other was gold with a ruby-red gem.

“Vinyl Scratch, will you marry me?” Eclipse asked, her voice filled with emotion.

Vinyl’s jaw dropped, her shades falling over her eyes as she stared at the rings. “Are you serious right now?!”

Eclipse nodded, her heart pounding.

Vinyl grinned widely, pulling Eclipse into a tight hug. “Of course, I’ll marry you, you big softy! You didn’t even have to ask!”

The two mares laughed, tears of joy streaming down their faces as they embraced. The sound of cheering came from inside the castle, where the gang had been watching through the window. Pinkie Pie immediately started planning the wedding, yelling something about “the biggest, most awesome party ever!”

The Final Gambit Looms

As joy filled Canterlot, the remnants of the Order of Purity regrouped in the icy wilderness, their leader furious at their repeated failures. They had lost most of their numbers, and their strongest weapons had been defeated. But the leader was not ready to give up.

“We may have lost battles,” he growled, slamming a hoof onto the table, “but the war is far from over. Eclipse and her friends will pay for what they’ve done to us.”

Unknown to the gang, the Order was preparing their final gambit—a last, desperate attack that would put all of Equestria at risk.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 69: Ashes to Ashes

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 69: Ashes to Ashes

Discord Ends the Fires

As the battle raged and the flames of chaos spread through Canterlot, Discord hovered in the air, watching the destruction unfold with an irritated sigh. He snapped his fingers, and instantly, every fire in the city vanished, leaving behind only faint trails of harmless smoke.

“Oh, please,” he muttered, adjusting his mismatched horns like they were a fancy hat. “If they wanted to cause REAL chaos, they should’ve at least turned the castle into chocolate pudding.”

With another snap, the air was cleared, and the remaining panicked citizens calmed, as if a wave of serenity had washed over them.

“Now,” Discord grinned, cracking his knuckles, “let’s see what our little ‘heroes’ are up to.”

The Final Hunt Begins

The last 20 members of the Order of Purity fled into the darkened tunnels beneath Canterlot, their cloaks billowing behind them as they ran for their lives. They were the last of their kind, the remnants of what had once been a thousand-strong fanatical army.

And they were being hunted.

From behind them, they heard hoofsteps echoing in the tunnels—faster than theirs. Closer. Unstoppable.

“Don’t stop! We can still regroup!” one of them hissed.

But it was too late.

A streak of frost blasted through the tunnel, freezing two of them mid-run.

Eclipse landed in front of them, her wings flaring wide, eyes glowing with fury. Vinyl landed beside her, cracking her neck.

“You really thought you could get away after crashing my wedding?” Vinyl growled.

Chrysalis and Silver Tart flanked them, stepping out from the shadows. Silver’s sword was already dripping with the blood of the last Order member he had cut down.

Chrysalis gave a mocking smirk. “You should’ve stayed buried in the snow.”

The Order drew their weapons, their eyes wild with desperation.

“If we fall here,” their leader growled, “we take you with us!”

The Final Battle—No Mercy

The tunnels exploded into violence as Eclipse and the others charged.

Eclipse unleashed a wave of freezing magic, turning the air into a storm of ice and frost, her rage fueling every spell. She shattered another enemy with a flick of her wings, their body breaking apart like fragile glass.

Vinyl, wielding her sound magic, let out a sonic shockwave, sending four Order members crashing against the stone walls, their bones breaking on impact.

Chrysalis shifted into a monstrous, armored changeling, her fangs bared as she ripped through her foes like a specter of death.

Silver Tart fought alongside her, his sword moving with deadly precision, cutting down three enemies before they could even raise their weapons.

One of the Order tried to ambush Eclipse from behind—but Vinyl saw it first.

“NOT TODAY!” Vinyl tackled them, her hooves slamming into their face with enough force to knock them out instantly.

Within minutes, the last Order member was cornered, panting, bleeding, eyes filled with dread.

Eclipse loomed over him, her horn glowing with freezing power.

“No more,” she whispered, before launching her final attack.

A blast of pure, freezing magic engulfed him.

And then—

Silence.

The Order of Purity was no more.

The Aftermath—A Night of Peace

Hours later, back in Canterlot Castle, Eclipse lay beside Vinyl in their shared bed, her forelegs wrapped around her now-wife. The battle was over. The Order was gone. And for the first time in her life, Eclipse felt safe.

Vinyl shifted, snuggling closer, her hooves resting against Eclipse’s chest. “Told ya we’d get through it,” she murmured sleepily.

Eclipse chuckled softly, pressing a gentle kiss to Vinyl’s forehead. “Yeah… we did.”

Chrysalis and Silver Tart, meanwhile, stood on a balcony overlooking the quiet city.

“You survived,” Chrysalis mused, glancing at Silver. “Your luck is ridiculous.”

Silver smiled, leaning against the railing. “Maybe it’s not luck. Maybe I just had something worth surviving for.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes, but there was a rare softness in her gaze as she looked at him.

For the first time in a long while, Canterlot was at peace.

And Eclipse?

She held Vinyl close, finally allowing herself to rest.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 70: A Wedding Without Chaos (Finally)

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 70: A Wedding Without Chaos (Finally)

Preparations for the Real Wedding

Canterlot Castle was once again alive with preparations for Eclipse and Vinyl’s real wedding—one that wouldn’t be interrupted by explosions, fires, or fanatical assassins.

Princess Celestia and Luna had ensured the highest level of security, with their finest guards stationed around the city. Chrysalis’s changelings also kept watch, blending into the crowd, ensuring that nothing could go wrong this time.

Pinkie Pie had gone all out with the decorations—twinkling ice-blue and deep crimson banners lined the grand hall, symbolizing Eclipse’s frost magic and Vinyl’s fiery passion for music.

“This is gonna be the biggest wedding Equestria’s ever seen!” Pinkie squealed, bouncing in place. “And this time, no evil groups of bad guys messing things up!”

Twilight glanced at her, raising a brow. “You had to say that, didn’t you?”

Silver Tart’s Gift to Chrysalis

As the guests arrived, Silver Tart approached Chrysalis, holding a bouquet of stunning, exotic flowers—deep green lilies with hints of glowing blue at the edges, enchanted to shimmer softly in the moonlight.

Chrysalis blinked in surprise. “What’s this?”

Silver smirked. “They reminded me of you—dangerous, beautiful, and a little unpredictable.”

Chrysalis snorted, though a small smirk tugged at her lips. “You’re relentless, aren’t you?”

Silver shrugged. “I almost died for you. I’d say that earns me at least one date.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes but didn’t reject the flowers. Instead, she took them carefully in her magic. “Fine. But if you get too annoying, I’ll personally throw you into a dungeon.”

Silver chuckled. “Noted.”

The Wedding Begins

Finally, as the orchestra began playing, the guests turned their attention toward the massive doors of the grand hall.

Vinyl, looking stunning in her sleek, dark-blue tuxedo with silver accents, stood at the altar, her signature glasses perched above her horn. She tapped her hoof anxiously, her usual confidence replaced with nervous excitement.

Then, the doors opened—

And Eclipse entered.

She was breathtaking.

Dressed in a flowing, icy-blue gown, enchanted to shimmer like freshly fallen snow, Eclipse walked down the aisle with regal grace. Her eyes locked onto Vinyl’s, and she smiled—the kind of smile that melted even the coldest winter.

When she reached Vinyl, they immediately took each other’s hooves.

“You look amazing,” Vinyl whispered, eyes wide.

Eclipse chuckled softly. “You’re not so bad yourself, DJ.”

Celestia stepped forward, smiling warmly. “Mares and gentleponies, we gather here today to witness a union unlike any other—one built through hardship, battle, and, most importantly, unbreakable love.”

The room fell silent as the vows began.

“I promise,” Eclipse said, voice filled with emotion, “to love you for who you are, through every battle and every moment of peace. You were the light in my darkness, Vinyl, and I will cherish you forever.”

Vinyl grinned. “I promise to always stand by you, through every storm, every song, and every crazy, unexpected battle. You’re my world, E.”

Celestia’s eyes shone as she looked between them. “Then, by the power vested in me, I now pronounce you—”

And This Time, No Interruptions

“—Wife and wife.”

Cheers erupted as Eclipse and Vinyl leaned in and shared their first official kiss as a married couple.

The crowd stomped their hooves, confetti exploded from every direction (thanks to Pinkie Pie), and Discord wiped a fake tear away.

Chrysalis, standing beside Silver Tart, leaned over. “I can’t believe we actually got through a wedding without an attack.”

Silver chuckled. “It’s almost disappointing, isn’t it?”

Chrysalis smirked. “A little.”

The Celebration Begins

As the night stretched on, the wedding transformed into an incredible celebration.

Vinyl took over the DJ booth, pulling Eclipse up for a dance, spinning her around with a grin. The others joined in—Twilight, Celestia, Luna, Applejack, even Chrysalis (begrudgingly).

Pinkie Pie bounced around, ensuring everypony was having fun, while Silver Tart somehow convinced Chrysalis to dance at least once.

Eclipse watched her new wife, her heart full. For the first time in a long, long time… she felt whole.

To Be Continued…

Though darkness still lurked in the corners of Equestria, tonight was theirs.

Tonight, they had won.

And tomorrow?

They would face whatever came together.

Chapter 71: The Weight of Immortality

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 71: The Weight of Immortality

A Discovery That Shakes Eclipse

The days after the wedding were filled with joy, love, and peace—a rare and precious thing in Eclipse’s life. She and Vinyl spent their time together, finally free to enjoy their newlywed bliss without war, destruction, or old enemies lurking in the shadows.

But late one evening, Eclipse sat in the royal library, surrounded by stacks of books about alicorns and their nature. She had been reading about the history of immortal beings, wanting to learn more about what it truly meant to be one.

And that’s when she found it.

A passage stood out to her, burning itself into her mind:

"Alicorns, unlike mortals, are bound to eternity. They do not age past maturity, nor do they succumb to the ailments of time. However, those they love—their friends, their family, and even their soulmates—will one day return to the stars, leaving them behind."

Eclipse’s hooves trembled as she read those words over and over.

Vinyl… would grow old.

Vinyl… would die.

And Eclipse? She would remain. Frozen in time. Alone.

A shiver ran down her spine. She had spent her entire life fighting against enemies, struggling for survival, but never once had she considered the inevitability of time itself.

Her mind raced. She needed to talk to someone—someone who would understand.

Seeking Chrysalis’s Wisdom

Eclipse hurried through the halls of Canterlot, her wings tucked tightly against her sides. She needed answers, guidance—anything to ease the ache growing in her chest.

She found Chrysalis standing on the castle balcony, overlooking the glowing city below. Silver Tart was in the training grounds below, practicing swordplay with the guards.

Eclipse took a deep breath and approached.

"Aunt Chrysalis," Eclipse said, her voice quieter than usual.

Chrysalis turned, raising a brow. "What is it, Eclipse? You look troubled."

Eclipse hesitated before holding up the book she had been reading. "I… I realized something today. Vinyl is mortal. And I’m not."

Chrysalis’s expression shifted slightly, but she said nothing.

Eclipse continued, voice barely above a whisper. "One day, she’s going to grow old, and I’ll stay the same. She’ll… she’ll leave me behind. And I don’t know how to live with that."

Chrysalis studied her for a moment before glancing down at Silver Tart, who was laughing as he dodged a slow swing from a guard.

“…I see,” Chrysalis finally said. "You realized the curse of immortality."

Eclipse swallowed hard. "How do you do it? How do you… love somepony, knowing they’ll leave you one day?"

Chrysalis sighed, turning her gaze back to Eclipse. "It isn’t easy. Every day, I think about it. Every time I see Silver smile, every time I watch him sleep, I wonder how much time we have left before he fades, and I remain."

Eclipse’s ears flattened. "Then… how do you keep going?"

Chrysalis smirked, though there was a trace of sadness behind it. "Because it’s worth it. Because even if our time is limited, it doesn’t make our love any less real. If anything… it makes it more precious."

Eclipse looked down at her hooves, her heart heavy. "But what if I can’t handle it? What if—what if the pain is too much?"

Chrysalis placed a hoof under Eclipse’s chin, tilting her head up.

"Then you have to decide something, Eclipse," she said seriously. "Do you let fear of the future steal the joy of the present? Or do you cherish every moment, knowing that it won’t last forever?"

Eclipse swallowed hard, her chest tightening.

Chrysalis smirked again. "If you’re truly desperate, you could always try to find a way to make her immortal."

Eclipse’s eyes widened. "Is… is that even possible?"

Chrysalis shrugged. "Alicorn ascension is rare, but not impossible. However, it’s not something you can just force. It has to be earned."

Eclipse’s mind swirled with possibilities, but she wasn’t sure if that was the right path for Vinyl.

Before she could dwell on it further, Chrysalis spoke again.

"Or you could just stop overthinking and go cuddle your wife while you still can."

Eclipse blinked, startled by how simple and yet… true those words were.

“…Thanks, Aunt Chrysalis.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes. "Don’t get sappy on me."

A Night of Holding On

Later that night, Eclipse returned to their shared chambers, finding Vinyl already asleep in their bed, her white fur glowing softly in the moonlight.

Eclipse stood there for a long moment, just watching her. Taking in every detail—the way her chest rose and fell, the way her mane curled slightly at the edges, the peaceful look on her face.

Slowly, Eclipse slid into bed beside her, wrapping her hooves around her wife and pulling her close. Vinyl instinctively nuzzled into Eclipse’s chest, sighing contentedly in her sleep.

Eclipse buried her face in Vinyl’s mane, whispering softly, "I love you. And I’m going to cherish every moment we have."

For now, she wouldn’t think about the distant future.

For now, she would hold onto the love she had.

To Be Continued…

Chapter 72: A Dangerous Discovery

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 72: A Dangerous Discovery

Silver Tart’s Experiment

Silver Tart had always been a tinkerer—a pony with a mind for invention and discovery. Ever since joining Canterlot’s research division, he had been developing a device that could read biomagical fallout levels—the lingering magical radiation that certain spells and creatures produced.

When he first designed it, he thought it would be a useful tool—a way to detect areas where dangerous magical residue could harm ponies over time. He never expected it to uncover something truly terrifying.

Testing Spike’s Fire

“Alright,” Silver muttered, adjusting the knobs on his newly built biomagical fallout reader. “Let’s get some baseline readings.”

Chrysalis, leaning against the lab table, rolled her eyes. “And this is supposed to tell us what, exactly?”

Silver grinned. “Simple! I designed it to measure the radiation left behind by strong magic. It should help ponies avoid areas where residual energy could be dangerous.”

He looked toward Spike, who stood nearby, excited to help with the test. “Alright, Spike. Just send a letter to Twilight, like you normally do.”

Spike nodded. “No problem.”

With a puff of green fire, he sent the scroll off—

And the biomagical fallout reader went haywire.

The dial on the device shot past green, into yellow, then teetered dangerously between yellow and red—the threshold for lethal exposure.

Silver’s eyes widened in horror as the needle remained in the danger zone for a full 30 seconds before slowly lowering back to safe levels.

Silence filled the room.

“…Uh,” Spike rubbed the back of his head. “That’s not normal, is it?”

Silver’s hooves shook. “No. No, it is definitely not normal.”

The Shocking Truth

Silver took a deep breath, looking between Chrysalis and Spike.

“This means…” he hesitated, staring at his readings. “Spike, your fire releases an immense amount of biomagical radiation—more than enough to kill a normal pony if they were exposed for too long.”

Spike’s eyes widened, his scales paling slightly. “W-wait, WHAT?!”

Chrysalis narrowed her eyes, now fully interested. “Explain.”

Silver swallowed. “From what I can tell, alicorns, changelings, and dragons seem immune to the effects of magical radiation—probably because of how their biology works.” He gestured to Spike. “But normal ponies? If they were trapped in an enclosed space with Spike’s fire—and if there was no way for the magic to disperse—it could result in radiation poisoning over time.”

Spike took a step back, his claws trembling. “Y-you mean… if I was in a room with Twilight and the girls, and I kept using my fire, I could…”

Silver nodded grimly. “In theory, yes. If they were in a sealed space and exposed for long enough? It could kill them.”

Spike’s breath hitched, panic creeping into his expression. “But… but I’ve been using my fire near them for years! They’re fine, right?!”

Silver sighed. “Because it disperses quickly in open air, it’s not an issue under normal circumstances. But if you were, say, trapped in a cave or a magically sealed room with them—”

Spike’s claws clenched. “I—I would be poisoning them without even knowing it…”

Chrysalis, ever pragmatic, crossed her hooves. “So, let me get this straight. This device of yours is telling us that Twilight and her little friends could die if they were stuck somewhere with this dragon, and he kept using magic?”

Silver nodded. “Yes. And not just that—Twilight herself might be a danger.”

Alicorn Magic and Its Effects

Silver turned the biomagical fallout reader toward Twilight, who had just entered the lab, wondering what the fuss was about.

The moment she cast a simple levitation spell, the needle jumped again, hovering between green and yellow for a moment before settling down.

Silver’s blood ran cold. “It’s not just Spike… it’s alicorns too.”

Twilight frowned. “What’s going on?”

Chrysalis smirked. “Apparently, you might be a walking hazard, princess.”

Silver hesitated before explaining everything to Twilight—the test, Spike’s fire, and now her magic.

Twilight listened carefully, her expression slowly morphing into shock. “You’re saying… if I were in a sealed space with my friends and I kept casting magic…”

“…you might unknowingly give them biomagical radiation poisoning over time.” Silver finished.

A heavy silence fell over the room.

A New Fear

Twilight felt a pit form in her stomach. She had never thought about her magic in that way before. Magic was supposed to be a force of harmony, of creation, not… this.

Spike sat down, looking at his claws. “So what do we do? I can’t just stop using my fire. It’s part of who I am.”

Twilight nodded. “And I can’t stop using magic either…”

Silver rubbed his temples. “For now, we avoid any enclosed magical spaces where magic can’t disperse. If you ever get trapped somewhere, limit how much you use your abilities.”

Chrysalis smirked slightly. “Or we could start treating Twilight and Spike like radioactive artifacts and give them warning labels.”

Twilight shot her a glare. “Not. Funny.”

Silver chuckled nervously. “We should also conduct more tests—figure out why alicorns and dragons are immune but other ponies aren’t.”

Twilight nodded, still deep in thought. “Agreed. If this is true, we need to understand it fully.”

The Weight of Knowledge

Later that night, Spike sat on the castle balcony, staring at the stars. He hadn’t spoken much since the discovery, and Twilight found him sitting there, lost in thought.

She sat beside him, wrapping a wing around his shoulders.

“I never thought I could be dangerous to you guys,” Spike whispered.

Twilight sighed. “Neither did I. But you’re not dangerous, Spike. Not to us. You’ve always protected us.”

“But what if one day I can’t?” he asked, voice small. “What if I hurt somepony without meaning to?”

Twilight squeezed him gently. “Then we figure out how to make sure that never happens. We know now. And knowing means we can be careful.”

Spike hesitated before nodding. “Yeah… I guess you’re right.”

To Be Continued…

This discovery changed everything.

Magic had always been a source of power and wonder. But now?

It was also a potential danger.

And in a world where magic was everything, that was a truth they could never ignore.

Chapter 73: A Safe Solution & A Strange Revelation

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 73: A Safe Solution & A Strange Revelation

Silver Tart’s Breakthrough

After days of intense research and testing, Silver Tart had finally found a solution to the biomagical radiation issue. His lab was filled with blueprints, crystal shards, and arcane notes, scattered across every available surface. He had barely slept, but his determination had paid off.

Standing before Twilight and Spike, Silver held up two necklaces—each with a small, enchanted gemstone embedded in the center. One glowed faintly purple, the other a soft emerald green.

“Behold,” Silver declared dramatically, “my greatest invention yet—the Arcane Radiation Stabilizers!”

Twilight arched a brow. “You really went all out on the name, huh?”

Silver chuckled. “I was gonna call them ‘Magic Neutralization Pendants,’ but that sounded boring.”

Spike crossed his arms. “Okay, cool name and all, but… how do they work?”

Silver grinned proudly, adjusting his goggles. “These pendants use a refined aether crystal core, which passively absorbs excess biomagical radiation from your bodies and disperses it into harmless energy. In simpler terms…”

He tapped the gemstone. “This thing soaks up the dangerous stuff, so neither of you unknowingly poison your friends if you’re ever stuck in a bad situation.”

Twilight's eyes widened. “So… with these, we’re safe?”

Silver nodded. “As long as you’re wearing them, yes. I ran every possible test I could think of. They prevent magical radiation buildup and even stabilize your aura, which means no random magic spikes.”

Spike hesitated before slowly putting his pendant on. He exhaled in relief when the biomagical fallout reader next to them remained completely stable.

Twilight followed suit, her pendant resting comfortably against her chest. She ignited her horn, casting a few simple spells—the reader barely moved.

“It works,” she whispered in awe. “Silver… you actually did it!”

Silver grinned, puffing out his chest. “Of course I did! I’m a genius!”

A Strange Discovery—Chrysalis’s Magic

As Twilight and Spike tested their pendants, Silver’s curiosity got the better of him. He turned the biomagical fallout reader toward Chrysalis, expecting to see at least some magical radiation.

But…

The needle didn’t move.

Not even a little.

Chrysalis raised a brow. “What?”

Silver frowned, adjusting the device. “That… doesn’t make sense.”

He scanned her again—nothing.

Twilight looked over. “What’s wrong?”

Silver rubbed his chin. “For some reason, Chrysalis’s magic isn’t producing any radiation at all.”

Twilight’s eyes widened. “That’s impossible. Every living magical being produces some form of biomagical fallout. Even Discord has trace amounts.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes. “So? Maybe I’m just built better.”

Silver shook his head. “No, no, no, you don’t understand. Even the most magically stable creatures have at least some radiation output. But your magic? It’s like it doesn’t exist in a physical sense. No traces, no aura leakage—nothing.”

Spike blinked. “So… what does that mean?”

Twilight frowned in thought. “It means Chrysalis’s magic is fundamentally different from ours. It doesn’t follow the same rules.”

Silver adjusted his goggles. “It’s like her magic exists outside normal magical laws. Which… shouldn’t be possible.”

Chrysalis smirked. “Well, well, well. It looks like I’m even more special than I thought.”

Silver sighed. “This is gonna drive me crazy until I figure it out.”

Twilight, still deep in thought, murmured, “If changeling magic doesn’t produce radiation, then… what is it, really?”

A Moment of Relief

For now, though, the biggest problem had been solved.

Spike and Twilight were safe, their pendants ensuring they wouldn’t accidentally harm their loved ones.

And though the mystery of Chrysalis’s radiation-free magic lingered, it was something that could be explored another day.

For now, Eclipse had one less thing to worry about, and she could return to what mattered most—spending time with her wife, Vinyl.

As the day wound down, Eclipse curled up with Vinyl in their room, holding her close.

“You seemed really stressed earlier,” Vinyl murmured, resting against her.

Eclipse sighed, but a small smile played on her lips. “Yeah. But Silver found a way to keep Twilight and Spike safe. So for once… we can just relax.”

Vinyl smirked, nuzzling Eclipse’s cheek. “Well, if that’s the case… how about we celebrate?”

Eclipse chuckled. “What’d you have in mind?”

Vinyl whispered something into her ear, and Eclipse’s face turned bright red.

“…You are terrible.”

Vinyl grinned. “You love it.”

Eclipse sighed dramatically. “Yeah. Yeah, I do.”

And for the first time in what felt like forever—Eclipse allowed herself to simply be happy.

To Be Continued…

Silver had created a solution.
Chrysalis’s magic held a new mystery.
And Eclipse had, at last, found peace—if only for a little while.

Chapter 74: The Last Stand of Silver Tart

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 74: The Last Stand of Silver Tart

The Fall of the Princesses and Eclipse

Equestria trembled as Volcanus, the Alicorn of Eruptions, descended upon the land. His presence alone was a catastrophe—volcanoes erupted, the earth split open, and the skies darkened with ash and fire.

Celestia and Luna fought valiantly, their combined magic struggling to contain the sheer raw destruction that radiated from him. Eclipse joined the battle, ice clashing against fire, but the ancient, vengeful alicorn was too powerful.

With a single devastating eruption of energy, Volcanus defeated them all, leaving Celestia, Luna, and Eclipse motionless on the battlefield.

With the mightiest alicorns fallen, Equestria’s fate hung by a thread.

And it fell to two unlikely warriors—

Chrysalis and Silver Tart.

A Desperate Plan

Silver wiped the blood from his mouth, panting as he stood beside Chrysalis, watching the monstrous Volcanus prepare to unleash his final eruption—one that would incinerate all of Canterlot in mere seconds.

Silver turned to Chrysalis, determination burning in his eyes.

“I need you to throw me at him. Now.”

Chrysalis’s eyes widened. “What?! You’ll die, you idiot!”

Silver smirked despite the chaos. “Maybe, but if we don’t stop him, everypony dies.”

For once, Chrysalis hesitated.

She had mocked ponies her entire life, had seen them as weak, emotional creatures. And yet—this stallion, this fool who had once been nothing more than an Order grunt, was standing defiantly in the face of certain death.

For her.

For everypony.

“…You better not die,” she growled, her horn glowing with magic.

And with a mighty burst of energy, Chrysalis launched Silver Tart like a missile straight at Volcanus.

The Final Clash—A Sacrifice in Fire

As Silver flew through the air, he focused every ounce of magic in his body, pushing himself beyond his mortal limits. His body began to crack, glowing with raw energy.

Volcanus sneered, raising a colossal blast of magma-fueled destruction. “A mere mortal? You think you can stop me?!”

Silver roared, countering with all the magic he had, and the two forces collided in a blinding beam struggle.

Silver screamed as his body cracked further, pain searing through his very soul. He wouldn’t last long.

But then—

Chrysalis tried to intervene, her horn blazing with emerald fire.

Volcanus swatted her attack aside effortlessly, sending her crashing into the ground.

And something changed.

Silver **felt something deep inside his heart—**a surge of pure, unfiltered love.

Love for Chrysalis.

His magic changed.

It merged with love energy, shifting into something far more powerful than he had ever wielded before.

Volcanus faltered.

The balance shifted.

Silver’s beam pushed forward, overpowering the monstrous alicorn inch by inch.

And with one final roar, Silver screamed—

“I WON’T LET YOU HURT ANYONE ELSE! Even if it costs me… my life!”

His entire body ignited with blinding light as he poured every last piece of his soul into the final attack.

And as he was consumed by his own power, his last words rang across the battlefield—

“I LOVE YOU, CHRYSALIS!!!”

Then—

Everything exploded into a blinding flash of white.

Volcanus’s screams echoed through the heavens, his form reduced to ash, his essence obliterated completely.

And when the light faded—

Silver Tart was gone.

The Aftermath—Is He Truly Gone?

Chrysalis staggered to her hooves, her vision blurry, her heart pounding.

“…Silver?” she called, scanning the battlefield desperately.

Nothing.

There was no body. No trace of him.

Just… silence.

Her legs trembled, her breath shaky. Her chest ached in a way she had never felt before.

“No,” she whispered. “You idiot… you weren’t supposed to actually die.”

Eclipse, now recovering, placed a hoof on her shoulder. “We’ll find him,” she said softly, though even she wasn’t sure if that was true.

Chrysalis clenched her jaw, hiding the burning grief behind narrowed eyes. “You better be alive, you stupid pony,” she muttered. “Because if you’re not… I’ll never forgive you.”

As the dust settled, the ponies of Equestria mourned their fallen hero—

But Chrysalis?

She refused to believe he was truly gone.

To Be Continued…

Silver Tart’s fate remains unknown.
But his love… still lingers.

Chapter 75: The Return of Silver Tart

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 75: The Return of Silver Tart

A Mysterious Impact

The moon hung high over Canterlot, casting its silver glow upon the castle gardens. The night was peaceful, with only the soft hum of insects and the distant murmur of guards patrolling the walls.

Then, without warning—

BOOM!

A colossal shockwave erupted in the middle of the royal gardens, shaking the castle to its foundation. Guards were thrown off their hooves, birds scattered into the night sky, and a crater had formed in the earth, steam rising from its center.

Princess Twilight Sparkle, who had been in her chambers reviewing magical texts, teleported outside immediately, eyes wide in alarm.

“What in Celestia’s name—?”

As the dust settled, Twilight peered into the impact zone.

At the very center of the crater, a figure lay motionless, glowing faintly with residual magic.

Her breath caught in her throat.

It was Silver Tart.

But something was different.

He was larger. His once-battered body had been healed, his mane flowing with faint streaks of ethereal silver energy. And most shockingly—

A pair of majestic wings rested against his back.

Silver Tart… an Alicorn?!

Twilight’s mind raced. Alicorn ascension was extremely rare. Even with all her research, she had never fully understood how or why it happened. Yet here lay Silver Tart, his cutie mark—a tart with silver-colored frosting—glowing with newfound power.

She turned to the nearby guards. “Somepony fetch Chrysalis. Now!”

The guards hesitated for a moment, before galloping off to carry out her order.

Silver groaned softly, his eyelids fluttering open. His vision was blurry, but he immediately recognized the moonlit sky above him.

“Ugh… what hit me?”

Twilight stepped forward cautiously. “Silver?”

He blinked up at her, confused. “…Oh. Hey, Princess. Why do you look so shocked?”

Twilight gestured at his wings.

Silver followed her gaze—and froze.

“…Oh. Oh buck.”

Chrysalis Gets the News

Deep within the castle, Chrysalis sat in her quarters, staring blankly at the wall. She had barely slept or eaten since Silver’s supposed death.

Her drones had been avoiding her, sensing her mood was dangerous.

Until one finally dared to approach.

“My Queen,” the drone stammered. “I… I have urgent news.”

Chrysalis barely glanced at them. “If it’s about another boring diplomatic meeting, I don’t care.”

The drone gulped. “It’s about… Silver Tart.”

Chrysalis’s ears snapped up.

The drone continued nervously. “He… He’s alive. And… he’s an alicorn.”

Chrysalis shot out of her chair, her eyes blazing. “WHAT?!”

Without another word, she teleported straight to the gardens.

Chrysalis and Silver Reunite

The moment she appeared, her gaze locked onto Silver Tart, who was now sitting upright, still processing his new form.

His eyes met hers.

“…Chryssi?” he said, voice soft.

Chrysalis’s heart lurched. She didn’t even hesitate—she stormed forward, grabbed him by the chest, and kissed him fiercely.

The surrounding guards and Twilight awkwardly looked away.

After a long moment, Chrysalis pulled back, her expression a mix of fury and relief.

“YOU ABSOLUTE IDIOT!” she yelled. “I thought you were dead!”

Silver chuckled weakly. “Yeah, uh… so did I.” He gestured to himself. “Turns out, the universe had other plans.”

Chrysalis stared at him, taking in his new wings, his changed aura.

“…How?” she demanded.

Twilight cleared her throat, stepping forward. “That’s what I’d like to know, too.”

Silver sighed. “I… honestly have no idea. One moment, I was exploding with Volcanus—”

Chrysalis growled at the memory.

“—and the next, I was in some weird space, like a dream or a void. A voice told me something about how my love and sacrifice had ignited something inside me.” He shrugged. “Next thing I know, I’m crash-landing in the garden.”

Twilight’s mind raced. “So… your ascension wasn’t planned. It was triggered by an act of true sacrifice.”

Chrysalis frowned. “That doesn’t explain why he was chosen. Alicorns aren’t just randomly made.”

Silver hesitated, then smiled sheepishly.

“…Maybe I just love you that much, Chryssi.”

Chrysalis’s heart skipped a beat.

She scowled. “Shut up.”

But she pulled him into another kiss anyway.

To Be Continued…

Silver Tart has returned… as an Alicorn.
But what does this mean for Equestria?
And what new dangers lie ahead?

Chapter 76: The Question of Ascension

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 76: The Question of Ascension

One Week Later…

A week had passed since Silver Tart’s miraculous return as an alicorn. The news had shaken Equestria—a once-mortal stallion ascending through selfless sacrifice and love. Many scholars, including Twilight, were studying his transformation, but no definitive answers had been found.

In the meantime, life had somewhat returned to normal.

Or, as normal as things could be when one’s best friend and their newlywed wife were casually discussing turning into an alicorn.

Eclipse’s Loving Joke

Eclipse lay comfortably on the couch in her shared chambers, her head resting on Vinyl’s lap. The two had spent the afternoon listening to music, enjoying some much-needed peace after all the chaos of recent events.

Vinyl absentmindedly ran her hooves through Eclipse’s mane, her sunglasses resting on the table nearby.

“You’re purring,” Vinyl teased.

Eclipse chuckled lazily. “Maybe. Maybe not.”

Vinyl smirked, flicking her on the ear. “Definitely.”

After a moment, Eclipse grinned mischievously. “Y’know, if you ever became an alicorn, I bet you’d make a pretty sick DJ. Imagine—DJ Alicorn-Scratch! You’d be the most legendary party princess ever.”

Vinyl laughed, dramatically throwing her hooves in the air. “Oh, heck yeah! I’d turn Canterlot into one giant music festival! Forget boring diplomacy—every city gets a bass cannon.”

Eclipse giggled. “Princess of Beats and Bass. Has a nice ring to it.”

But as they laughed, a small thought crept into Vinyl’s mind.

“…Hey, Eclipse?”

“Yeah?”

Vinyl hesitated before asking, “How did Twilight even become an alicorn in the first place? Like, who gave her the potion?”

Eclipse blinked. “Huh. You know, I never actually asked.”

Vinyl sat up straighter, curiosity sparking in her eyes. “I mean, if we’re talking alicorn ascension, there’s gotta be a way to control it, right? Silver just happened to ascend because of some crazy sacrifice magic, but Twilight? Somepony gave her that chance.”

Eclipse frowned thoughtfully.

“…That’s actually a really good question.”

Asking Twilight

The next morning, Eclipse and Vinyl found Twilight Sparkle in the royal library, buried under a mountain of books (as usual).

“Twilight,” Eclipse greeted. “I need to ask you something important.”

Twilight looked up, adjusting her glasses. “Of course. What’s on your mind?”

Eclipse glanced at Vinyl before getting straight to the point.

“Who gave you the potion that turned you into an alicorn?”

Twilight blinked, caught off guard by the unexpected question.

“…Celestia never told me exactly where it came from,” Twilight admitted. “She only said it was an ancient ritual—one designed to test a pony’s worthiness for ascension.”

“But somepony had to make it,” Vinyl pointed out. “And if it worked once, why haven’t we heard of it being used again?”

Twilight frowned. “That’s the part I don’t know. Alicorn ascension isn’t something that happens often. And as far as I know, there’s no written record of any other potions like the one I drank.”

Eclipse and Vinyl exchanged a look.

“So… what if we find out where it came from?” Eclipse suggested. “I mean, if Silver ascended by accident, and you ascended through a potion, then maybe there’s another way to help ponies ascend.”

Twilight bit her lip. “…You’re asking if there’s a way to turn Vinyl into an alicorn, aren’t you?”

Vinyl smirked. “Maybe.”

Eclipse sighed. “Look, it’s not just about that. I need to know if there’s a choice. I need to know if ponies can control their fate—because if Vinyl is stuck aging while I don’t, I don’t know if I can live with that.”

Twilight softened, nodding in understanding. “Alright. If you really want answers… I’ll help.”

She stood, her horn glowing as she pulled out an ancient scroll from the archives.

“But first, we need to start where all alicorn knowledge comes from…” Twilight unrolled the parchment, revealing an old map.

“…We need to go to the Evergold Ruins.”

To Be Continued…

Eclipse and Vinyl have started a search for the origins of alicorn ascension.
Where did Twilight’s potion come from?
Is there truly a way for Vinyl to ascend?
And what mysteries lie in the Evergold Ruins?

Chapter 77: The Search for Immortality

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 77: The Search for Immortality

Seeking Answers from Celestia

After Twilight revealed the location of the Evergold Ruins, Eclipse and Vinyl decided they needed more information before embarking on such a journey. There was only one pony who might know the full truth—Princess Celestia.

Eclipse and Vinyl entered the royal gardens, where Celestia stood near the fountain, enjoying the morning sunlight. The former princess turned to greet them, her warm smile faltering slightly when she noticed the serious expressions on their faces.

“Eclipse, Vinyl,” Celestia greeted. “To what do I owe this visit?”

Eclipse took a deep breath. “Celestia, we need to know the truth about the alicorn potion—the one Twilight drank.”

Celestia’s serene expression did not change, but there was a flicker of something in her eyes.

Vinyl crossed her hooves. “We know Twilight’s ascension wasn’t an accident. Somepony made that potion. So… who did?”

Celestia sighed, looking up at the sky. “I had hoped this question would not be asked so soon.”

Eclipse and Vinyl exchanged a glance. “So you do know,” Eclipse pressed.

Celestia nodded. “The potion was created thousands of years ago, by an ancient order known as the Keepers of Evergold. They were scholars and mages dedicated to studying the divine nature of alicorns.”

She turned back to them, her expression grave.

“Their last known stronghold was the Evergold Ruins—the very place Twilight mentioned. That is where the potion originated.”

Eclipse’s wings twitched. “Then that’s where we need to go.”

Celestia hesitated. “I must warn you—the ruins are not simply abandoned. The Keepers performed rituals in those halls, ones that altered reality itself. If you go searching for answers, you may find things you are not prepared to face.”

Vinyl grinned. “Eh, what’s life without a little risk?”

Celestia sighed, then nodded. “Very well. I will not stop you. But be careful.”

The Journey to the Evergold Ruins

The next morning, Eclipse, Vinyl, Twilight, Silver Tart, and Chrysalis set out toward the Evergold Ruins, a forgotten structure deep within the Golden Valley, beyond Equestria’s northernmost borders.

As they approached, they saw the remains of a grand temple, its golden stonework cracked and weathered by time. Massive alicorn statues lined the entrance, their gazes eternally watching those who entered.

“This place is old,” Twilight murmured, running a hoof over the ancient inscriptions carved into the stone. “Older than even Canterlot.”

Chrysalis scoffed. “Are we here to admire history, or are we actually going inside?”

Eclipse and Vinyl exchanged a nod. They stepped through the archway together, the air around them thick with ancient magic.

The ruins welcomed them—and with it, the secrets of ascension.

What Awaits Inside?

As they delved deeper into the ruins, magical torches flickered to life, illuminating a grand hall lined with murals depicting ponies transforming into alicorns.

Twilight gasped. “This is it. This is where the potion was first created.”

Vinyl ran a hoof over one of the murals. “If they could do it before… maybe we can do it again.”

Eclipse clenched her jaw. “Then let’s find out how.”

Unbeknownst to them, something deep within the ruins began to stir—a presence that had been waiting for centuries.

To Be Continued…

The secrets of alicorn ascension lie ahead.
But will Eclipse and Vinyl find what they’re looking for?
Or will the Evergold Ruins reveal something even greater?

Chapter 78: The Cost of Ascension

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 78: The Cost of Ascension

The Secrets of Alicorn Ascension

The Evergold Ruins were more than just ancient stone and forgotten history—they were alive with magic.

As Eclipse, Vinyl, Twilight, Silver Tart, and Chrysalis explored deeper into the grand halls, they found a massive chamber, its walls covered in glowing, shifting runes. At its center stood a golden pedestal, upon which rested a single crystal vial, still filled with a faintly glowing liquid of swirling silver and gold.

Twilight’s breath caught in her throat. “This… this is it. The original Alicorn Ascension Potion.”

Silver Tart stepped forward, his eyes scanning the ancient carvings. “These inscriptions explain the potion’s creation,” he murmured. “It requires…” His voice trailed off, eyes widening in shock. “No way.”

Eclipse frowned. “What? What does it need?”

Silver turned to her. “The potion can only be created using the purest forms of magic—Love, Wisdom, Courage, and Sacrifice.” He pointed to the carvings. “Four alicorns were required to imbue their essence into the brew, binding its magic to the soul of the one who drinks it.”

Chrysalis scoffed. “Great. So unless we have four alicorns willing to donate their essence, we’re out of luck.”

Twilight bit her lip. “Actually… we do have four alicorns.” She turned to Eclipse, Silver, and herself. “Celestia and Luna can help too.”

Vinyl crossed her hooves. “Okay, so we can make the potion. But what happens if I drink it?”

Twilight read further. “The drinker must undergo a trial of the soul. Their heart, mind, and magic will be tested by the forces of ascension. If they are worthy, they will become an alicorn.”

Eclipse placed a hoof on Vinyl’s. “You don’t have to do this if you don’t want to.”

Vinyl smirked. “Babe, I love you. If this means we get to be together forever, then yeah—I want this.”

Ambush—Enter Chrono Kicker

Before anypony could respond, the air in the chamber suddenly shifted, turning cold and unstable. The torches flickered, and the walls seemed to bend and warp, as if time itself was distorting.

Then—

BOOM!

A massive pulse of magic exploded through the ruins, sending the group flying backward.

From the swirling tear in reality, a figure stepped out—his body covered in cracks of fractured time, his wings shimmering with unstable energy.

His mane and tail flowed like liquid sands through an hourglass, and his eyes were wild, shifting colors between past, present, and future.

Twilight gasped. “Chrono Kicker!”

Eclipse narrowed her eyes. “Who?”

Twilight’s voice was filled with dread. “The Alicorn of Time. He was once one of Equestria’s greatest scholars, but he went mad after seeing every possible timeline at once. He vanished centuries ago… and now he’s here.”

Chrono Kicker grinned maniacally, his voice echoing through the ruins.

“Foolish mortals! I have seen the end, the beginning, and the in-between! And in every timeline—your ascension leads to ruin!”

His horn glowed with unstable time magic, and in an instant—

The battle began.

A Fight Against Time Itself

Chrono Kicker was beyond powerful—his ability to bend time made him unpredictable and nearly unstoppable.

One moment, he was in front of them. The next, he was behind. Dodging, striking, reversing their attacks before they could land.

Silver Tart fought fiercely, unleashing shockwaves of magic, but Chrono simply rewound time, undoing the damage.

Chrysalis tried to overpower him, but her magic slowed to a crawl whenever she got too close.

Eclipse and Twilight combined their magic, unleashing a powerful arcane blast, but Chrono Kicker split into multiple versions of himself, attacking them from different points in time simultaneously.

Vinyl dodged a blast, panting. “Okay—how the buck do we fight something that can literally be everywhere at once?!”

Twilight gritted her teeth. “We have to trap him in a fixed point in time!”

Eclipse’s eyes lit up. “Then we freeze him.”

Sealing the Crazed Alicorn

Eclipse turned to Silver Tart and Chrysalis.

“Silver, I need you to hold him in place. Chrysalis—drain his magic!”

Silver nodded, summoning chains of pure magic, lashing out and binding Chrono Kicker’s wings and hooves.

“FOOLS!” Chrono snarled, trying to bend time—

But Chrysalis lunged forward, sinking her fangs into his arcane essence, drinking deep.

His form wavered, his time magic flickering.

Twilight and Eclipse combined their power one last time—

“NOW!”

Eclipse unleashed a massive blast of primordial ice, while Twilight cast a stasis spell, freezing Chrono Kicker in an unbreakable block of time-frozen crystal.

His final words echoed—

“This is not the end! Time will unravel! The loop will break!”

Then—silence.

Chrono Kicker was sealed.

Aftermath—A Moment of Victory

The group stood there, panting. The ruins were damaged but intact.

Vinyl smirked. “Well… that sucked.”

Silver Tart wiped sweat from his brow. “You’re telling me.”

Chrysalis, still recovering, muttered, “If he ever breaks out, I’m personally throwing him into the sun.”

Twilight approached the frozen Chrono Kicker, her expression solemn. “I’ll have Celestia and Luna secure him. He was dangerous, but he wasn’t always like this…”

Eclipse sighed, then turned to Vinyl. “Still want to do this?”

Vinyl grinned. “Babe. I’m so becoming an alicorn.”

Twilight chuckled. “Then let’s make that potion.”

To Be Continued…

Chrono Kicker has been defeated… for now.
The path to Vinyl’s ascension is open.
But will she be ready for the trial ahead?

Chapter 79: The Trial of Ascension & A Proposal of Love

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 79: The Trial of Ascension & A Proposal of Love

The Alicorn Potion is Complete

After their battle with Chrono Kicker, the group wasted no time. The Evergold Ruins had already given them the knowledge—now, it was time to put it into action.

Using the inscriptions and ancient arcane rituals, Twilight, Eclipse, Silver Tart, and Chrysalis gathered in the central chamber, their combined magic working to recreate the legendary Alicorn Ascension Potion.

From four alicorns, the potion required essence of their virtues:

Twilight Sparkle—Wisdom
Eclipse—Courage
Silver Tart—Sacrifice
Princess Luna—Love (offered in place of Celestia, who remained in Canterlot to secure Chrono Kicker’s prison)

As their magic flowed into the golden cauldron at the center of the ruins, the potion began to swirl—liquid gold and silver mixing, glowing brighter than the stars. The very air shimmered with divine energy as the potion became whole once more.

When the process was complete, a single crystal vial was left, filled with the shimmering elixir of ascension.

Vinyl Scratch held it in her hoof, staring at it with a mix of excitement and nerves. “So… I just drink this, and I get wings, right?”

Twilight gave a soft chuckle. “Not exactly. Once you drink it, you’ll enter the Trial of the Soul. It’s a test to determine if you are truly worthy of alicornhood.”

Vinyl smirked. “Well, I do love a challenge.”

Eclipse held her wife’s hoof tightly. “No matter what happens in there… just remember who you are.”

Vinyl grinned. “Babe, I got this.”

With that, she lifted the vial—and drank.

The Trial of the Soul Begins

The moment the potion touched Vinyl’s lips, a powerful force pulled her away from reality.

The world blurred, twisting into shifting light and shadow. When she opened her eyes again, she was floating in an endless void—a realm beyond time, beyond space.

A voice echoed all around her.

“Vinyl Scratch… are you ready to face yourself?”

Before she could respond, figures began to take shape.

Versions of herself.

Each one represented a different path she could have taken in life.

A Vinyl who never pursued music, stuck in a mundane existence.
A Vinyl who let fear control her, always doubting herself.
A Vinyl who chose fame over friendship, distant and alone.

They surrounded her, their voices whispering doubts, fears, regrets.

“You don’t deserve to be an alicorn.”
“You only got this chance because of Eclipse.”
“You’ll never be as strong as the others.”

For the first time in years, Vinyl felt true fear.

Then, in the distance, she heard something.

A voice.

Eclipse’s voice.

“No matter what happens in there… just remember who you are.”

Vinyl clenched her teeth, her heart igniting with defiance.

“Buck this,” she growled. “I know exactly who I am.”

Vinyl’s Choice—Becoming an Alicorn

With pure determination, Vinyl faced the illusions of her alternate selves.

“You? The Vinyl who never chased her dreams? You’re not me.”
“You? The Vinyl who let fear hold her back? You’re not me.”
“You? The Vinyl who forgot her friends? You’re not me.”

“I’m Vinyl Scratch—DJ, musician, fighter, and most importantly, wife to the most badass mare in Equestria.”

With that declaration, the illusions shattered. The realm exploded with light, and a brilliant pair of wings began to form on Vinyl’s back.

As the Trial of the Soul ended, Vinyl’s body surged with power—and she ascended.

Silver Tart’s Proposal to Chrysalis

While Eclipse anxiously waited for Vinyl to return, something else was happening outside the ruins.

Silver Tart stood beside Chrysalis, his heart pounding. He had faced death, rebirth, and battle, but nothing made him more nervous than what he was about to do.

Clearing his throat, he turned to face her. “Chrysalis?”

She raised a brow. “What?”

Silver took a deep breath, then, without hesitation, he dropped onto one knee, levitating a small, silver-gemmed ring in front of her.

Chrysalis’s eyes widened. “Are you serious?”

Silver chuckled. “More serious than I’ve ever been.” He met her gaze, voice steady and filled with warmth.

“I love you, Chryssi. You’ve been my reason to fight, my reason to push forward even when the world was falling apart. And I know I’m just a ridiculous, lovestruck stallion, but if there’s one thing I do know, it’s this—I want to spend the rest of my life with you.”

He smiled. “So… will you marry me?”

For the first time in her life, Chrysalis was speechless.

Her icy demeanor cracked, revealing something raw and real beneath it.

“…You’re an idiot,” she muttered.

Silver smirked. “You love this idiot, though.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes, but a rare, genuine smile spread across her lips. “Yeah. I do.”

Then, in one swift motion, she snatched the ring, placed it on her horn, and pulled Silver into a deep kiss.

Silver’s heart nearly exploded with happiness.

Vinyl Returns—Now an Alicorn

At that moment, a blast of golden light erupted from the ruins.

Everypony turned to see Vinyl Scratch emerging, her new alicorn wings fully extended, her mane flowing slightly with divine energy.

Eclipse’s breath caught in her throat. “Vinyl…”

Vinyl grinned, flapping her wings experimentally. “Okay, flying is weird, but this? This is awesome.”

Eclipse launched herself forward, tackling Vinyl into a tight, loving embrace. “You did it!”

Vinyl smirked. “Told ya I got this.”

As the newly engaged Silver Tart and Chrysalis joined them, Twilight wiped a proud tear from her eye.

“Welcome to the Alicorn Club, Vinyl.”

Vinyl snickered. “Does this mean I get a royal title? ‘Princess of Bass Drops’?”

Eclipse groaned. “We are so never living that down.”

As the group laughed and celebrated, one thing was clear—

Vinyl had passed the trial. She was now an Alicorn.

And together, with their loved ones by their sides, they were ready for whatever came next.

To Be Continued…

Vinyl is now an Alicorn.
Silver Tart and Chrysalis are engaged.
But is their journey truly over? Or is something even greater waiting beyond the horizon?

Chapter 80: The Passage of Time

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 80: The Passage of Time

Helping Vinyl Adjust to Her New Alicorn Body

Becoming an alicorn was one thing. Learning how to control it? That was an entirely different challenge.

Over the following months, Eclipse helped Vinyl adjust to her new body and powers.

Her first attempts at flying were… let’s just say, interesting.

“Alright, Vinyl, just flap your wings a little to get the hang of it,” Eclipse instructed as they stood on a floating cloud.

Vinyl grinned. “Easy.”

She flapped once—and immediately shot into the sky like a firework.

“AAAAAHHHH—”

Eclipse facehoofed before teleporting after her.

Moments later, Eclipse found Vinyl dangling upside down, caught in a tree.

“Sup, babe,” Vinyl said, her mane full of leaves.

Eclipse sighed. “We’re so gonna need practice.”

But Vinyl learned quickly. In time, she mastered her wings, her magic, and even her new strength.

Revealing Vinyl’s Ascension to Octavia

When Octavia found out her best friend was now an alicorn, her reaction was… very Octavia-like.

Eclipse and Vinyl found her practicing her cello in the Canterlot Royal Concert Hall.

Vinyl swooped in dramatically, landing next to her. “Hey, Tavi! Guess who has wings now?”

Octavia barely spared her a glance. “Vinyl, I am practicing. Whatever nonsense you are—”

Then she looked up.

And froze.

She blinked once. Then twice. Then thrice.

“…Vinyl,” she said slowly. “Why, in the name of all things classical, do you have wings?”

Vinyl grinned. “Because I’m awesome.”

Eclipse smirked. “She passed the Alicorn Ascension Trial.”

Octavia put her cello down, walked over, and gently poked Vinyl’s wing.

“…This is real,” she muttered.

Vinyl nodded.

Octavia took a deep breath.

Then she simply said, “I need a drink.”

The Years Go By—The Loss of Friends

As the decades passed, Eclipse, Vinyl, and Twilight watched as time took its course.

One by one, Twilight’s friends—Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, and Rainbow Dash—grew old and passed away.

Their funerals were somber yet beautiful, attended by all of Equestria.

At Rainbow Dash’s service, Spitfire and the remaining Wonderbolts flew a final tribute.

At Fluttershy’s, the animals of Equestria gathered, mourning their beloved caretaker.

At Pinkie Pie’s, laughter still echoed—her final wish had been for a party, not a funeral.

Twilight was devastated, and so was Discord.

Eclipse stood with them at every funeral, comforting them in their grief.

“They lived full, happy lives,” Eclipse told Twilight as they watched the sunset after Pinkie’s passing. “And I know they’d be proud of you.”

Twilight sniffled, nodding. “I know… but it still hurts.”

Discord, usually mischievous, was uncharacteristically quiet at Fluttershy’s grave.

Eclipse placed a hoof on his shoulder. “She wouldn’t want you to be sad forever, Discord.”

He smiled weakly. “I know. But… she was my first true friend.”

Eclipse pulled him into a hug. “You still have us. And we’re never letting you go.”

That was how Eclipse and Discord became lifelong friends.

Alicorns, Tea Parties, and Picnics

Despite the loss, life moved forward.

Eclipse, Vinyl, Twilight, and Discord held regular gatherings, alternating between:

Tea Parties (Twilight’s idea)
DJ Raves (Vinyl’s idea)
Picnics (Eclipse’s compromise)

Discord never missed a single one.

“Honestly,” he said one afternoon as he floated upside down, sipping tea, “who knew I’d actually enjoy spending time with royalty?”

Eclipse smirked. “We are pretty fun.”

Vinyl snorted. “Yeah, yeah, ‘fun.’ Wait until the next DJ battle, Dissy.”

Discord grinned. “Challenge accepted.”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “You two are impossible.”

Eclipse Becomes Ruler of Equestria

When Celestia and Luna finally retired, they entrusted the throne to Eclipse.

She trained under them for years, mastering not only magic and politics but also the wisdom of leadership.

She even created a magical device that could move both the sun and moon, allowing her to focus on ruling rather than celestial duties.

Equestria flourished under her reign.

Her rule was one of strength, kindness, and fairness—some even said she ruled better than Celestia and Luna.

She ruled alongside Twilight, with Vinyl always at her side, ensuring that Equestria’s future remained bright.

The Legacy of Eclipse

As centuries passed, Eclipse’s name became legend.

Songs were sung of the Queen of Ice and Stars, the Alicorn who never forgot her past.

She, Vinyl, Twilight, and Discord watched generations rise and fall, but they never stopped cherishing each day.

One night, as Eclipse stood on the balcony of Canterlot Castle, Vinyl landed beside her.

“You thinking about the past again?” Vinyl asked.

Eclipse smiled. “Always. But also the future.”

Vinyl nudged her. “Well, whatever’s ahead, we’ll face it together.”

Eclipse leaned against her wife, watching the stars.

“Yes. Always.”

To Be Continued…?

The End of One Story, The Beginning of Another…

Eclipse had found her place.
Vinyl had ascended.
Equestria was in good hooves.

But what new adventures awaited beyond the stars?

Only time would tell.

Chapter 81: The Battle Against Grogar

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 81: The Battle Against Grogar

Silver Tart Hospitalized—Chrysalis Rushes to His Side

Canterlot buzzed with tension as news spread through the castle—Silver Tart had been critically injured.

Chrysalis burst through the hospital doors, her eyes blazing with worry. She didn’t care if ponies were watching—she stormed past the doctors, heading straight for Silver’s room.

When she entered, she found Silver Tart lying in bed, wrapped in bandages, his wings bruised, and his horn slightly cracked. Despite his rough state, he smirked at her like he always did.

“Hey, gorgeous,” he rasped. “Miss me?”

Chrysalis growled, marching up to him. “You absolute idiot. What happened?!”

Silver chuckled, wincing slightly. “Well… it’s a long story.”

Grogar’s Escape—Silver Tart’s Solo Battle

Silver took a deep breath and began explaining.

Two nights ago, a massive surge of dark magic erupted from Tartarus. Silver had been investigating strange magical disturbances when he discovered the source—

Grogar had escaped.

The ancient Father of Monsters, the one who once terrorized Equestria before even Celestia and Luna’s reign, had returned.

“I didn’t have time to call for backup,” Silver explained. “If I had left to get help, he would’ve had time to unleash his army.”

Chrysalis narrowed her eyes. “So you decided to fight him alone?”

Silver shrugged. “Yeah. And it worked, didn’t it?”

Chrysalis smacked him lightly on the head. “You’re lucky you’re still breathing, you reckless moron.”

Silver grinned. “I mean… yeah, but you love that about me.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes but didn’t deny it.

How Silver Defeated Grogar

Silver described the battle, his voice serious now.

Grogar was far stronger than expected—his bell amplified his magic, allowing him to summon beasts of pure darkness.

Silver fought for hours, using every ounce of his alicorn strength to hold him back.

“He threw everything at me,” Silver admitted. “Magic, monsters, curses—you name it. But I wasn’t gonna let him win.”

Chrysalis could see the strain in his eyes, the weight of battle still fresh in his mind.

Silver unleashed everything he had, pushing beyond his limits.

The final blow came when he shattered Grogar’s bell with an all-or-nothing magical surge.

“Once his bell was destroyed, his power collapsed,” Silver explained. “I sealed him back in Tartarus myself.”

Chrysalis stared at him. “You sealed Grogar away… alone?”

Silver gave a tired grin. “What can I say? I’m awesome.”

Chrysalis sighed, then did something unexpected—she leaned down and pressed a gentle kiss to his forehead.

“Never do that again, you reckless idiot.”

Silver chuckled, smirking up at her. “No promises.”

To Be Continued…

Grogar has been sealed away once more.
Silver Tart is recovering, but his battle left scars.
And Chrysalis? She might just love her reckless fool more than ever.

Chapter 82: A Moment of Reflection

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 82: A Moment of Reflection

Silver Tart’s Gratitude

As the night settled over Canterlot, the quiet hum of the hospital filled the air. Silver Tart lay propped up against his pillows, his body aching from the battle against Grogar, but his mind was elsewhere.

Thinking. Remembering.

Chrysalis sat beside him, pretending to read a book, but Silver knew better. She wasn’t reading—she was watching him, making sure he was alright.

A small smile tugged at Silver’s lips as he exhaled slowly. “You know, I’ve been thinking a lot about my life lately.”

Chrysalis raised a brow but didn’t look up from her book. “Oh? That’s new for you.”

Silver chuckled, wincing slightly. “Yeah, yeah, I get it—I’m not exactly a philosopher. But seriously… when I look back at everything, I realize something.”

Chrysalis finally turned to face him, curious. “And what’s that?”

Silver’s eyes softened as he met her gaze. “That none of this—**none of what I’ve accomplished—**would’ve been possible without you.”

Looking Back at His Journey

Silver’s mind drifted through his past, his voice steady but filled with emotion.

“When I was in the Order, I was nobody. Just some fool following orders, too scared to question anything. I never thought for myself—I never really lived.”

Chrysalis listened silently, her expression unreadable.

“But then I met you,” Silver continued. “You were everything I wasn’t—strong, fearless, brilliant. And you didn’t take nonsense from anyone.”

He chuckled. “Especially not me.”

Chrysalis smirked slightly. “Still don’t.”

Silver laughed softly, then his expression turned serious. “You gave me something I never had before, Chryssi.”

She tilted her head. “And what’s that?”

Silver reached out, taking her hoof in his.

“…A reason to fight. A reason to be better.”

Chrysalis’s eyes widened slightly, but she said nothing, letting him continue.

“I didn’t become an alicorn because I was special,” Silver said. “I became one because I wanted to protect you. I wanted to earn my place by your side.”

He squeezed her hoof gently. “And I’d do it all again. Every battle, every scar, every crazy, reckless thing I’ve ever done—I’d do it all for you.”

Chrysalis swallowed, her usual snarky demeanor faltering. “Silver…”

Silver smiled softly. “I just… I just wanted you to know. No matter what happens—I will always love you.”

Chrysalis’s Response

For the first time in centuries, Chrysalis was at a loss for words.

She had always known Silver Tart was a fool, but he was her fool. And hearing him say those words, hearing the raw honesty in his voice, made something tighten in her chest.

Finally, she let out a breath and smirked. “You sentimental idiot.”

Silver grinned. “Yeah, but you love that about me.”

Chrysalis sighed dramatically. “Unfortunately.”

Then, without warning, she leaned down and kissed him deeply.

Silver’s heart nearly exploded.

When she pulled away, she rested her forehead against his, her voice soft.

“…I love you too, Silver Tart. And if you ever scare me like that again, I will personally drag you back from the afterlife just to kill you myself.”

Silver laughed. “Noted.”

As the night continued, Silver closed his eyes, feeling at peace. No matter what battles lay ahead, no matter what challenges came their way—he knew one thing would never change.

His love for Chrysalis.

And hers for him.

To Be Continued…

Silver Tart has found his purpose.
Chrysalis has accepted her heart.
And together, they face whatever comes next.

Chapter 83: The Lord of Winter’s Return

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 83: The Lord of Winter’s Return

The Wendigos Return to Equestria

The skies above Equestria darkened, heavy clouds rolling in unnaturally fast. The winds howled like tortured spirits, and snow fell in sheets, blanketing the land in an unnatural frost.

In Canterlot, Eclipse stood on the castle balcony, her wings flared as she watched the frozen storm consume the sky. Beside her, Vinyl and Twilight stared in disbelief as ice began creeping over the castle walls.

Twilight’s breath was visible in the freezing air. “This… this isn’t natural.”

Eclipse narrowed her eyes. “No. It’s Wendigos.”

She could feel them—ancient, vengeful spirits, drawn to conflict and disharmony. But this wasn’t like before. This time…

They weren’t here by accident.

Vinyl crossed her hooves. “Okay, but didn’t you already whoop these guys last time?”

Eclipse nodded. “I did. But someone is calling them back.”

Before Twilight could respond, a deep, booming voice echoed through the storm, sending chills down their spines.

“THE AGE OF SUMMER IS OVER. THE WORLD SHALL KNOW ONLY WINTER.”

A silhouette formed in the blizzard—a towering alicorn, cloaked in robes of frost, wielding a staff carved from enchanted ice.

Twilight’s eyes widened. “Majio.”

The Lord of Winter Rises

Majio, the Lord of Winter, was an ancient sorcerer, said to have been sealed away centuries ago for attempting to suspend the world in an endless Hearth’s Warming Eve.

Now, he had returned.

The Staff of Eternal Winter in his grasp pulsed with icy power. The Wendigos swirled around him, drawn to his magic like moths to a flame.

“This world has grown weak in the warmth of the sun,” Majio declared, his voice sending tremors through the land. “But I shall restore it to its true, eternal beauty—a land of endless winter, where Hearth’s Warming shall never end.”

Eclipse’s horn glowed fiercely. “Yeah? Well, I hope you like being disappointed.”

Eclipse Strips the Wendigos of Their Magic

The Wendigos lunged. Their frosty auras lashed out, trying to consume everything in their path.

But Eclipse was ready.

Her horn flared, and she reached out—not to destroy the Wendigos, but to absorb their essence.

She felt their power flowing into her, their icy magic merging with her own.

The Wendigos screamed as their forms flickered, their power drained, until—

They were gone.

The storm halted. The skies cleared, if only for a moment.

But Eclipse staggered, her body glowing faintly with absorbed magic.

Vinyl caught her. “Babe! Are you okay?”

Eclipse exhaled, her breath misting. “Yeah… but I can feel it. The winter magic. It’s… powerful.”

Twilight’s expression was grave. “Then we don’t have time to waste. Majio isn’t going to stop on his own.”

Eclipse steadied herself, then looked to her wife and closest friend.

“…Then we take the fight to him.”

Leaving Equestria—The Final Confrontation Begins

With the Wendigos neutralized, Eclipse, Vinyl, and Twilight set out to **track Majio to his lair—**a frozen fortress of eternal ice, hidden in the northernmost reaches of the world.

The Staff of Eternal Winter was said to be the source of his power, and if they could destroy it, they might have a chance to end this for good.

Before they left, Eclipse turned back toward Canterlot.

Silver Tart, still recovering, stood at the castle entrance beside Chrysalis and Discord.

Silver smirked. “You better come back in one piece, ya hear?”

Eclipse grinned. “No promises.”

Discord, unusually serious, nodded. “If things get too out of control, you call me.”

Eclipse gave a small nod of appreciation before turning to Vinyl and Twilight.

“Let’s go.”

With a final flap of their wings, the three alicorns took off into the sky, heading straight for the heart of the endless winter.

Majio awaited them.

And this time, there would be no second chances.

To Be Continued…

The Wendigos have been absorbed.
Majio threatens to plunge the world into eternal winter.
Eclipse, Vinyl, and Twilight must face him before it’s too late.

Chapter 84: The Final Battle Against Majio (Part 1

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 84: The Final Battle Against Majio (Part 1)

Arrival at the Fortress of Eternal Ice

The icy winds howled through the frozen wastelands of the far north, their bite sharper than any blade. Snow and ice stretched endlessly in all directions, but at the heart of this desolate land stood Majio’s Fortress of Eternal Ice—a towering citadel of pure enchanted frost, glowing eerily under the stormy skies.

Eclipse, Vinyl, and Twilight descended from the skies, their wings folding as they landed just outside the massive gates.

Twilight shivered. “Even with magic protecting us, this cold is unnatural.”

Vinyl huffed, her breath visible in the air. “I swear, if this guy’s whole ‘evil plan’ is just to make every day Hearth’s Warming, I’m gonna blast him just for that.”

Eclipse smirked. “Let’s see if we can even get to him first.”

As if on cue, the fortress gates creaked open, revealing a horde of ice minions—tall, jagged creatures made entirely of living frost, their soulless blue eyes glowing in the darkness.

From above, shrieking ice harpies took flight, their wings scattering razor-sharp ice shards toward them.

A deep, booming voice echoed from within the fortress.

“Welcome, Princesses of the Sun and Stars. You are too late. Winter is here to stay.”

Majio’s laughter sent a fresh wave of snow and frost rippling through the land.

Eclipse narrowed her eyes. “We’ll see about that.”

The Battle Through the Fortress—Traps and Minions

The three alicorns charged forward, blasting through the first wave of ice golems.

Twilight’s magic tore through the air, her beams of pure energy melting through enemies like fire through paper.

Vinyl used her sound magic, unleashing sonic waves that shattered the golems into pieces.

Eclipse wielded her frost-forged power, using her stolen Wendigo energy to turn their enemies against one another—twisting the ice into jagged spikes that impaled the minions before they could reform.

They pushed forward, fighting their way through the icy courtyard, but Majio had more than just minions in store for them.

As they reached the main entrance, the ground suddenly gave way—a massive pitfall trap, designed to drop them into a bottomless chasm.

“Teleport!” Eclipse shouted.

In a blink of magic, the three alicorns reappeared on the other side, narrowly avoiding the trap.

But no sooner had they recovered than the walls of the fortress came alive, forming bladed ice tendrils that lashed out like whips.

Twilight raised a shield, blocking the incoming attacks, while Vinyl used her magic to send vibrations through the walls, causing the unstable ice to crack and collapse.

They pushed deeper into the fortress, fighting through waves of enchanted suits of frozen armor, ice wolves, and sentient icicle spears that launched themselves like arrows.

Finally, after what felt like an endless battle, they burst into the grand ballroom—a massive hall of reflective ice, its ceiling lined with enormous chandeliers made of frozen crystal.

And waiting for them at the far end of the room was a massive throne of pure frost.

Majio was not there yet, but his strongest minions awaited them.

Barricading the Ballroom—A Moment to Plan

The moment they entered, more ice creatures poured in behind them—blocking their escape.

Eclipse’s horn flared, and with a powerful burst of frost magic, she slammed the doors shut, freezing them solid and creating an impenetrable ice barrier.

She exhaled sharply. “That should buy us a minute.”

Twilight took a deep breath. “Alright… we need to think. Majio is obviously waiting for us at the heart of the fortress. He’s making us waste energy before we get to him.”

Vinyl cracked her neck. “Then we better save our best for last.”

Eclipse nodded. “We take down these last minions, conserve what magic we can, and then we end this.”

From the shadows of the ballroom, the strongest of Majio’s ice warriors stepped forward—massive armored titans of frozen steel, their bodies radiating pure subzero magic.

Their glowing eyes locked onto the alicorns.

The final battle had truly begun.

To Be Continued…

Eclipse, Vinyl, and Twilight have fought their way into Majio’s fortress.
The final confrontation is near—but can they defeat the Lord of Winter before his eternal freeze consumes the world?

Chapter 85: The Final Battle Against Majio (Part 2

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 85: The Final Battle Against Majio (Part 2)

Breaking Through the Last Defenses

The grand ballroom erupted into chaos as Majio’s strongest ice warriors lunged forward.

These weren’t like the lesser minions outside. Each one radiated pure winter magic, their massive bodies covered in enchanted frost armor, resistant to normal attacks.

Eclipse, Vinyl, and Twilight braced themselves as the titans attacked.

Twilight teleported above them, her horn glowing as she unleashed a beam of concentrated magic, aiming for the weakest points in their armor. The blast pierced through one of the titans, causing it to stumble back before shattering into frozen shards.

Vinyl unleashed a sonic wave, sending vibrations through the battlefield, disrupting their magic structure. The armored titans cracked from the inside out, struggling to maintain their form.

Eclipse’s eyes glowed with raw power. Wendigo magic surged within her, and she used it to drain the winter magic from the remaining enemies, rendering them motionless before shattering them completely.

As the last of the frost titans fell, the massive doors leading to Majio’s throne room creaked open.

The air became even colder, an unnatural, eerie stillness settling over the fortress.

Eclipse took a deep breath, glancing at Twilight and Vinyl. “This is it.”

Vinyl smirked, wings twitching. “Time to drop the bass on this winter freak.”

Twilight nodded firmly. “Let’s end this.”

The three alicorns stepped into the throne room.

Entering the Throne Room

The throne room was vast, its architecture hauntingly beautiful, made of pure glacial ice that reflected the trio’s images like a mirror.

At the far end, atop a raised platform, sat Majio—the Alicorn of Eternal Winter.

His icy blue eyes glowed like dying stars, his frosted mane flowing like mist. The Staff of Eternal Winter rested in his grip, its power pulsating with an unnatural glow.

As the trio entered, the doors slammed shut behind them, sealing them inside.

Majio slowly rose from his throne, stepping forward with calculated grace.

“You have fought well to make it this far,” he said, his voice cold and echoing. “But it was pointless. You cannot stop what has already begun.”

Eclipse flared her wings. “Yeah? We’ll see about that.”

Majio sighed, almost disappointed. “You do not understand. The world has grown weak in the warmth of the sun. It has forgotten the true meaning of Hearth’s Warming Eve—a night of survival, of struggle against the cold.”

Twilight’s eyes narrowed. “You don’t want to save Hearth’s Warming. You want to freeze the world forever!”

Majio’s eyes glowed brighter. “If warmth is what leads to weakness, then let the world be reborn in cold perfection.”

He raised the Staff of Eternal Winter—and the entire throne room erupted into a storm of ice and death.

The Final Battle Begins

Majio attacked first, slamming the staff into the ground.

A shockwave of pure ice magic surged through the room, sending jagged spikes of frost toward the trio.

Eclipse countered with her Wendigo magic, absorbing the frost energy into herself, keeping it from reaching Twilight and Vinyl.

Twilight took flight, weaving through the storm, her horn blazing with arcane energy. She fired a beam at Majio, but he spun his staff, creating a barrier of frozen time, deflecting the blast harmlessly into the ceiling.

Vinyl, never one for subtlety, blasted a sonic wave directly at him—but Majio teleported behind her in an instant.

Before she could react, he struck her with a concentrated blast of cold magic, sending her crashing into the ice-covered floor.

“Vinyl!” Eclipse rushed to her side, but Majio didn’t let up.

With a flick of his staff, he froze Twilight’s wings mid-flight, sending her spiraling down into the battlefield.

Majio smirked. “You are nothing before the power of endless winter.”

Eclipse growled, eyes burning with frost magic. “I’ve had enough of your cold speeches.”

She launched forward, meeting Majio head-on, their horns clashing with a surge of energy.

Twilight, still recovering, unleashed a spell to break the ice freezing her wings, while Vinyl pulled herself up, shaking off the frost.

“This guy fights dirty,” Vinyl muttered. “I like it.”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Less talking, more fighting!”

The Battle Rages On

The throne room became a war zone.

Eclipse and Majio fought in the air, their magic clashing like storm and blizzard.

Twilight provided ranged support, analyzing Majio’s movements, trying to find a weakness.

Vinyl used her new alicorn strength, shattering the ice barriers Majio tried to create, forcing him to constantly reposition.

Majio, however, was not a simple foe.

With a swing of his staff, he unleashed a tidal wave of subzero energy, threatening to consume them all in an endless freeze.

But Eclipse saw her chance.

She pushed her Wendigo magic to its limits, absorbing the massive winter spell, redirecting it into her own body.

Her eyes flashed pure white as she channeled the frozen energy into a single, devastating attack.

“ENOUGH!” Eclipse roared, unleashing a beam of pure winter magic, striking Majio directly.

He staggered, his icy form cracking under the impact.

Twilight and Vinyl joined in, unleashing their own combined attacks, forcing Majio to his knees.

Majio gritted his teeth, his power faltering—but he was not finished yet.

The Staff of Eternal Winter pulsed one last time, and Majio’s expression twisted into something unreadable.

“…You think you have won?” he whispered.

Before they could react, the staff exploded in a burst of white light, engulfing everything.

To Be Continued…

The battle is far from over.
Majio has been weakened, but what is his final move?
Can Eclipse, Vinyl, and Twilight survive the true power of the Staff of Eternal Winter?

Chapter 86: The Final Battle Against Majio (Part 3

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 86: The Final Battle Against Majio (Part 3)

Majio’s Ultimate Transformation

The explosion of white light from the Staff of Eternal Winter consumed the entire throne room, forcing Eclipse to shield her eyes as a massive pulse of raw winter magic erupted outward.

When the blinding glow finally faded, Eclipse’s breath hitched.

Majio was changing.

The broken remains of the Staff of Eternal Winter melted into his very body, his form warping, shifting. His once sleek and regal appearance was now monstrous—his horns twisted into jagged spires of ice, his eyes glowing with unfathomable power, and his wings now layered with living frost, constantly shifting like a never-ending storm.

The ground beneath him froze solid, radiating pure, raw, unstable power.

He looked down at himself, his voice now a distorted echo of countless voices layered as one.

“I… am… eternal.”

Then, with a mere wave of his hoof, an explosion of absolute zero frost surged outward.

Twilight and Vinyl barely had time to react before the ice consumed them, their bodies locked in frozen stasis—their eyes wide in shock as they were encased mid-action.

Eclipse’s pupils shrunk in horror as she saw her wife and closest friend frozen before her eyes.

Majio tilted his head, amused. “You thought you could defeat me? You are nothing but a fleeting ember in an endless blizzard.”

Then, he turned his gaze upon Eclipse.

“And now… you will join them.”

Eclipse vs. Majio—A Battle She Cannot Win

Eclipse charged forward, her frost-forged power clashing with Majio’s absolute winter magic. The entire fortress shook as the two titans of ice and snow battled at full force.

Majio was beyond powerful now. Every attack Eclipse threw at him, he countered with twice the force.

Her Wendigo magic? He absorbed it.

Her ice constructs? He shattered them effortlessly.

He was the embodiment of true winter, and she was barely holding on.

A devastating blast of pure winter energy struck Eclipse square in the chest, sending her crashing into the frozen pillars, shattering them on impact.

Pain wracked her body as she struggled to stand.

Her hooves trembled.

Her breath was ragged.

She was losing.

Majio stalked toward her, his presence alone causing the room to crack under the weight of his unstable power.

“You cannot stop the inevitable.” His voice was calm, absolute.

Eclipse coughed, struggling to push herself up, her vision blurring.

She couldn’t do this.

She wasn’t strong enough.

Her mind raced, desperate for a way out.

Then, she realized something.

Majio’s body… it was unstable.

The power of the staff had fused with him, but it wasn’t settling properly. The magic within him was on the verge of tearing itself apart.

That meant one thing.

He was going to explode.

And if she could just stall long enough, he would destroy himself.

But she couldn’t let Twilight and Vinyl be caught in the blast.

Which meant…

She needed help.

Calling for Discord—A Desperate Plea

As Majio prepared one final attack, Eclipse summoned the last of her strength—and screamed with every ounce of her being:

“DISCORD! PLEASE! GET THEM OUT OF HERE!”

The words were raw, desperate, her voice cracking with emotion.

For the first time in her life, Eclipse was begging.

And she hated it.

“I’M SORRY!” she cried. “I’M NOT STRONG ENOUGH FOR THIS! I CAN’T WIN! BUT MAJIO’S MAGIC IS UNSTABLE! HE’S GOING TO EXPLODE!”

Tears burned in her eyes. “PLEASE! JUST SAVE THEM!”

For a painful moment, there was nothing.

Then—

A snap.

In an instant, Discord appeared, floating casually in the air—though, for once, his expression was dead serious.

He took one look at Eclipse, then at Majio, and his eyes widened.

“…Well, that’s not good.”

Without hesitation, he snapped his fingers again—and Twilight and Vinyl’s frozen forms vanished, teleported safely back to Canterlot.

Eclipse let out a shaky breath of relief.

But Majio was already on top of her.

“You will NOT escape!” he roared, unleashing an all-consuming blast of freezing death.

Discord’s Choice—Stay or Go?

Discord teleported beside Eclipse, shielding her as the attack slammed into them.

For the first time, Discord winced in pain—actual pain.

Eclipse’s eyes widened. “Discord, get out of here!”

The draconequus gritted his teeth. “Excuse me? And leave you alone to deal with Frostbite McEvil over there? No way.”

Eclipse shoved him away. “I’M SERIOUS! You know how time works! If he explodes with this much magic, it could unravel everything!”

Discord hesitated. “But—”

Eclipse’s eyes hardened. “I’m not asking. GO. NOW.”

For once, Discord obeyed.

With one final look at Eclipse, he snapped his fingers and vanished.

Leaving her alone.

Eclipse vs. Majio—The Final Stand

Eclipse turned back to Majio, her breath heavy, her body aching.

Majio was unstable now, his form cracking, his power reaching its limit.

Eclipse narrowed her eyes.

“…Looks like your ‘eternal winter’ didn’t last long.”

Majio screamed in rage, lunging at her with all his remaining power.

Eclipse braced herself—

And charged forward one last time.

To Be Continued…

Majio has absorbed the full power of the Staff of Eternal Winter.
Eclipse is stalling for time, knowing Majio’s unstable magic will destroy him.
Twilight and Vinyl have been saved, but will Eclipse survive?

Chapter 87: The Aftermath of the Final Battle

Title: Eclipsed Truth
Chapter 87: The Aftermath of the Final Battle

The End of Majio—A Victory at a Cost

Eclipse stood her ground, her wings tattered, her body aching from the battle. Before her, Majio’s unstable form cracked and pulsed with dangerous, chaotic magic—his own power now turning against him.

His once booming voice now trembled with panic and fury.

“No! This was supposed to be eternal!” Majio howled as his body flickered between solid and energy, struggling to hold itself together.

Eclipse’s horn glowed brilliantly, drawing on every last ounce of her strength.

“It’s over, Majio,” she growled, summoning a final massive burst of frost-forged magic.

With one last thunderous explosion, Eclipse sent a colossal surge of magic into Majio’s core, overloading the already unstable energy inside him.

Majio’s final scream echoed through the frozen fortress—

And then, in an instant—

He exploded.

The force of the blast ripped through the entire region, shattering the Fortress of Eternal Ice into a million shards.

Eclipse was caught in the shockwave, sent hurtling through the sky like a comet.

She had no control.

The last thing she saw before blacking out—

Was the world rushing toward her.

Crashing into Canterlot—A Hard Recovery

BOOM!

The entire city of Canterlot shook as Eclipse smashed down into the castle courtyard, the force of impact leaving a deep crater in the ground.

Ponies rushed forward in panic, but before they could even reach her, Vinyl and Twilight teleported in, followed closely by Discord, Chrysalis, and Silver Tart.

Vinyl was the first to reach her, her hooves trembling as she saw Eclipse’s unconscious form, battered and barely breathing.

“Babe—!” Vinyl choked out, shaking her. “Come on, E—wake up! Talk to me!”

Twilight quickly scanned Eclipse’s condition, her magic weaving over her wounds. “She’s alive—but she needs immediate medical attention.”

Discord, for once, was dead silent, his normally playful eyes filled with actual worry.

Chrysalis rolled her eyes but not without concern. “She’s an idiot for doing that alone.”

Silver smirked, though his voice was gentler than usual. “Yeah. But she won, didn’t she?”

With careful precision, Twilight teleported Eclipse to the royal medical wing, where she would spend the next several weeks recovering.

Recovery and Moving Forward

When Eclipse finally woke up, the first thing she saw was Vinyl asleep at her bedside, her hoof still holding Eclipse’s.

Eclipse blinked, groaning. “Ugh… I feel like I got hit by a mountain.”

Vinyl’s ears perked up, and she immediately jolted awake, her magenta eyes filled with relief.

“You idiot!” Vinyl half-yelled, throwing herself at Eclipse in a hug. “Don’t you ever do that again!”

Eclipse chuckled weakly, nuzzling her wife. “No promises.”

Twilight, Discord, Chrysalis, and Silver entered soon after, all visibly relieved to see her awake.

Discord snapped his fingers, making a cup of tea appear. “So, did you enjoy your dramatic sky-crash landing, or was that just a one-time performance?”

Eclipse smirked. “Might make it a regular thing just to mess with you.”

Chrysalis rolled her eyes. “Please don’t. I don’t want to hear Vinyl complain about your self-destructive tendencies every week.”

Vinyl crossed her hooves. “She’s got a point.”

Eclipse just laughed.

Life After the Battle—Friendship and Fun

Once Eclipse was fully recovered, she made sure that every moment not spent on royal duties was spent with those she cared about.

Picnics, parties, and adventures became a regular thing.

Twilight, Eclipse, and Discord had weekly tea parties, discussing history, magic, and the ridiculousness of politics.
Vinyl hosted massive DJ parties at the castle, where Discord usually added chaotic lighting effects.
Chrysalis and Silver Tart often joined their picnics, though Chrysalis would always act like she was ‘too cool’ for it.

One day, during a peaceful sunset picnic, Eclipse sighed happily, leaning against Vinyl as they watched the horizon.

“Hard to believe I was **nearly frozen solid a month ago, huh?” Eclipse joked.

Twilight chuckled. “You have a habit of making history in the most ridiculous ways.”

Discord smirked. “And yet, somehow, you’re not the most chaotic one here.”

Eclipse grinned. “That’s your job, Dissy.”

Vinyl rolled her eyes fondly, snuggling closer. “Well, whether it’s fighting frozen maniacs or throwing crazy parties, we’ve got each other.”

Eclipse nodded. “And that’s all that matters.”

As the sun set over Canterlot, laughter filled the air—the sound of friends, of family, of a life well lived.

To Be Continued…?

Majio is defeated.
Equestria is safe once more.
And Eclipse? She’s exactly where she belongs.